The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Nō Plays of Japan
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Nō Plays of Japan

Author: Arthur Waley

Contributor: Oswald Sickert

Release date: July 26, 2013 [eBook #43304]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Henry Flower and the Online Distributed
        Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
        produced from images generously made available by The
        Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries and HathiTrust)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NŌ PLAYS OF JAPAN ***




Produced by Henry Flower and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries and HathiTrust)









  THE
  NO PLAYS
  OF JAPAN




_TRANSLATIONS BY ARTHUR WALEY_


A HUNDRED AND SEVENTY CHINESE POEMS

    "No better translations have appeared of Chinese poetry. He
    has given the real feeling of Chinese poetry, its clarity, its
    suggestion, its perfect humanity."

  --AMY LOWELL.

    "A magnificent volume."

  --JAMES L. FORD, _New York Herald_.


MORE TRANSLATIONS FROM THE CHINESE

    "To those fortunate people who could and did enjoy _A Hundred and
    Seventy Chinese Poems_ I would recommend _More Translations from
    the Chinese_."

  --_Baltimore Evening Sun._


_At all booksellers' or from the Publisher_

_ALFRED A. KNOPF, New York_

[Illustration: YOUNG WOMAN'S MASK]




  THE NO PLAYS OF
  JAPAN

  BY
  ARTHUR WALEY

  NEW YORK
  ALFRED · A · KNOPF
  1922




  COPYRIGHT, 1922
  BY ARTHUR WALEY

  _Published March, 1922_


  _Set up and printed by the Vail-Ballou Co., Binghamton, N. Y._
  _Paper furnished by W. F. Etherington & Co., New York, N. Y._
  _Bound by the Plimpton Press, Norwood, Mass._


  MANUFACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA




  TO
  DOAMI




CONTENTS


                             PAGE

  KEY TO PLANS             12, 14
  PLANS                    13, 15
  INTRODUCTION              17-29
  NOTE ON BUDDHISM          30-32

    CHAPTER I
  ATSUMORI                  36-44
  IKUTA                     45-50
  TSUNEMASA                 51-56

    CHAPTER II
  KUMASAKA                  60-68
  EBOSHI-ORI                69-80
  BENKEI ON THE BRIDGE      81-86

    CHAPTER III
  KAGEKIYO                  89-99
  HACHI NO KI             100-112
  SOTOBA KOMACHI          113-124

    CHAPTER IV
  UKAI                    127-133
  AYA NO TSUZUMI          134-141
  AOI NO UYE              142-151

    CHAPTER V
  KANTAN                  155-164
  THE HOKA PRIESTS        165-175
  HAGOROMO                176-184

    CHAPTER VI
  TANIKO                  185-193
  IKENIYE                 194-200
  HATSUYUKI               201-204
  HAKU RAKUTEN            205-213

    CHAPTER VII
  SUMMARIES               217-249

    CHAPTER VIII
  FARCE (KYOGEN)          253-257

      SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY  258-259

      APPENDICES          260-268




ILLUSTRATIONS


  YOUNG WOMAN'S MASK           _Frontispiece_
                                  FACING PAGE
  YOUNG MAN'S MASK                         70
  DEMON MASK                              152
  THE ANGEL IN _HAGOROMO_                 176
  IZUTSU                                  216
  THE DRAGON LADY IN _AMA_                234
  YUYA READING THE LETTER                 238
  YAMAUBA (THE LADY OF THE MOUNTAINS)     244


[Illustration: KEY TO PLAN I

THEATRE SET UP IN THE RIVER-BED AT KYOTO IN 1464; ONAMI'S TROUPE
ACTED ON IT FOR THREE DAYS "WITH IMMENSE SUCCESS."

  A The Shogun.
  B His attendants.
  C His litter.
  D His wife.
  E Her ladies.
  F Her litter.
  G Auditorium.
  H Stage.
  I Musicians.
  J _Hashigakari._
  K _Gakuya_, served as actors' dressing-room and musicians' room.
]

[Illustration]




[Illustration: KEY TO PLAN II

MODERN STAGE

    A The Stage.

    B The _shite's_ Pillar.

    C _Shite's_ seat, also called "Name-saying seat."

    D _Metsuke-bashira_, Pillar on which the actor fixes his eye.

    E _Sumi_, the corner.

    F _Waki's_ Pillar, also called the Prime Minister's Pillar.

    G _Waki's_ seat.

    H _Waki's_ direction-point. (The point he faces when in his normal
    position.)

    I Flute-player's Pillar.

    J _Atoza_, the Behind-space.

    K _Kagami-ita_, the back-wall with the pine-tree painted on it.

    L The musicians. (Represented by the four small circles.)

    M The stage-attendant's place. (A stage-hand in plain clothes who
    fetches and carries.)

    N _Kirido_, "Hurry-door," also called "Forgetting-door" and
    "Stomach-ache-door"; used by the chorus and occasionally by actors
    making a hurried exit. _Vide_ _Hokazo_, p. 205.

    O Chorus, the leader sits near P.

    P The Nobles' door (now seldom used).

    Q The _Hashigakari_.

    R The _kyogen's seat_.

    S The three pine-branches.

    T _Shirasu_, a gravel-path.

    U _Kizahashi_, steps from stage to auditorium, formerly used by an
    actor summoned to speak with the Shogun.

    V Actors' dressing-room.

    W Curtain between Q and V.

    X Dressing-room window.

    Y Musicians' room.]

[Illustration]




INTRODUCTION


The theatre of the West is the last stronghold of realism. No one
treats painting or music as mere transcripts of life. But even pioneers
of stage-reform in France and Germany appear to regard the theatre as
belonging to life and not to art. The play is an organized piece of
human experience which the audience must as far as possible be allowed
to share with the actors.

A few people in America and Europe want to go in the opposite
direction. They would like to see a theatre that aimed boldly at
stylization and simplification, discarding entirely the pretentious
lumber of 19th century stageland. That such a theatre exists and has
long existed in Japan has been well-known here for some time. But
hitherto very few plays have been translated in such a way as to give
the Western reader an idea of their literary value. It is only through
accurate scholarship that the "soul of No" can be known to the West.
Given a truthful rendering of the texts the American reader will supply
for himself their numerous connotations, a fact which Japanese writers
do not always sufficiently realize. The Japanese method of expanding a
five-line poem into a long treatise in order to make it intelligible to
us is one which obliterates the structure of the original design. Where
explanations are necessary they have been given in footnotes. I have
not thought it necessary to point out (as a Japanese critic suggested
that I ought to have done) that, for example, the "mood" of _Komachi_
is different from the "mood" of _Kumasaka_. Such differences will be
fully apparent to the American reader, who would not be the better off
for knowing the technical name of each _kurai_ or class of No. Surely
the Japanese student of Shakespeare does not need to be told that the
_kurai_ of "Hamlet" is different from that of "Measure for Measure"?

It would be possible to burden a book of this kind with as great a mass
of unnecessary technicality as irritates us in a smart sale-catalogue
of Japanese Prints. I have avoided such terms to a considerable extent,
treating the plays as literature, not as some kind of Delphic mystery.

In this short introduction I shall not have space to give a complete
description of modern No, nor a full history of its origins. But the
reader of the translations will find that he needs some information
on these points. I have tried to supply it as concisely as possible,
sometimes in a schematic rather than a literary form.

These are some of the points about which an American reader may wish to
know more:


(1) THE NO STAGE.

Something of its modern form may be seen from Plate II and from the
plans on pp. 10-13. The actual stage (A) is about 18 feet square. On
the boards of the back wall is painted a pine-tree; the other sides
are open. A gallery (called _hashigakari_) leads to the green-room,
from which it is separated by a curtain which is raised to admit the
actor when he makes his entry. The audience sit either on two or three
sides of the stage. The chorus, generally in two rows, sit (or rather
squat) in the recess (O). The musicians sit in the recess (J) at the
back of the stage, the stick-drum nearest the "gallery," then the two
hand-drums and the flute. A railing runs round the musician's recess,
as also along the gallery. To the latter railing are attached three
real pine-branches, marked S in the plan. They will be seen in Plate
II. The stage is covered by a roof of its own, imitating in form the
roof of a Shinto temple.


(2) THE PERFORMERS.

(_a_) _The Actors._

The first actor who comes on to the stage (approaching from the
gallery) is the _waki_ or assistant. His primary business is to explain
the circumstances under which the principal actor (called _shite_ or
"doer") came to dance the central dance of the play. Each of these main
actors (_waki_ and _shite_) has "adjuncts" or "companions."

Some plays need only the two main actors. Others use as many as ten or
even twelve. The female rôles are of course taken by men. The _waki_ is
always a male rôle.

(_b_) _The Chorus._

This consists of from eight to twelve persons in ordinary native dress
seated in two rows at the side of the stage. Their sole function is to
sing an actor's words for him when his dance-movements prevent him
from singing comfortably. They enter by a side-door before the play
begins and remain seated till it is over.

(_c_) _The Musicians._

Nearest to the gallery sits the "big-drum," whose instrument rests on
the ground and is played with a stick. This stick-drum is not used in
all plays.

Next comes a hand-drummer who plays with thimbled finger; next a second
who plays with the bare hand.

Finally, the flute. It intervenes only at stated intervals,
particularly at the beginning, climax and end of plays.


COSTUME.

Though almost wholly banishing other extrinsic aids, the No relies
enormously for its effects on gorgeous and elaborate costume. Some
references to this will be found in Oswald Sickert's letters at the end
of my book.

Masks are worn only by the _shite_ (principal actor) and his
subordinates. The _shite_ always wears a mask if playing the part of a
woman or very old man. Young men, particularly warriors, are usually
unmasked. In child-parts (played by boy-actors) masks are not worn. The
reproduction of a female mask will be found on Plate I. The masks are
of wood. Many of those still in use are of great antiquity and rank as
important specimens of Japanese sculpture.


PROPERTIES.

The properties of the No stage are of a highly conventionalized kind.
An open frame-work represents a boat; another differing little from it
denotes a chariot. Palace, house, cottage, hovel are all represented
by four posts covered with a roof. The fan which the actor usually
carries often does duty as a knife, brush or the like. Weapons are more
realistically represented. The short-sword, belt-sword, pike, spear and
Chinese broad-sword are carried; also bows and arrows.


DANCING AND ACTING.

Every No play (with, I think, the sole exception of _Hachi no Ki_,
translated on p. 100) includes a _mai_ or dance, consisting usually
of slow steps and solemn gestures, often bearing little resemblance
to what is in America associated with the word "dance." When the
_shite_ dances, his dance consists of five "movements" or parts; a
"subordinate's" dance consists of three. Both in the actors' miming and
in the dancing an important element is the stamping of beats with the
shoeless foot.


THE PLAYS.

The plays are written partly in prose, partly in verse. The prose
portions serve much the same purpose as the iambics in a Greek play.
They are in the Court or upper-class colloquial of the 14th century, a
language not wholly dead to-day, as it is still the language in which
people write formal letters.

The chanting of these portions is far removed from singing; yet they
are not "spoken." The voice falls at the end of each sentence in a
monotonous cadence.

A prose passage often gradually heightens into verse. The chanting,
which has hitherto resembled the intoning of a Roman Catholic priest,
takes on more of the character of "recitativo" in opera, occasionally
attaining to actual song. The verse of these portions is sometimes
irregular, but on the whole tends to an alternation of lines of five
and seven syllables.

The verse of the lyric portions is marked by frequent use of
pivot-words[1] and puns, particularly puns on place-names. The 14th
century No-writer, Seami, insists that pivot-words should be used
sparingly and with discretion. Many No-writers did not follow this
advice; but the use of pivot-words is not in itself a decoration more
artificial than rhyme, and I cannot agree with those European writers
to whom this device appears puerile and degraded. Each language must
use such embellishments as suit its genius.

Another characteristic of the texts is the use of earlier literary
material. Many of the plays were adapted from dance-ballads already
existing and even new plays made use of such poems as were associated
in the minds of the audience with the places or persons named in the
play. Often a play is written round a poem or series of poems, as will
be seen in the course of this book.

This use of existing material exceeds the practice of Western
dramatists; but it must be remembered that if we were to read Webster,
for example, in editions annotated as minutely as the No-plays, we
should discover that he was far more addicted to borrowing than we
had been aware. It seems to me that in the finest plays this use of
existing material is made with magnificent effect and fully justifies
itself.

The reference which I have just made to dance-ballads brings us to
another question. What did the No-plays grow out of?


ORIGINS.

No as we have it to-day dates from about the middle of the 14th
century. It was a combination of many elements.

These were:

(1) Sarugaku, a masquerade which relieved the solemnity of Shinto
ceremonies. What we call No was at first called Sarugaku no No.

(2) Dengaku, at first a rustic exhibition of acrobatics and jugglery;
later, a kind of opera in which performers alternately danced and
recited.

(3) Various sorts of recitation, ballad-singing, etc.

(4) The Chinese dances practised at the Japanese Court.

No owes its present form to the genius of two men. Kwanami Kiyotsugu
(1333-1384 A. D.) and his son Seami Motokiyo (1363-1444 A.
D.).[2]

Kwanami was a priest of the Kasuga Temple near Nara. About 1375 the
Shogun Yoshimitsu saw him performing in a Sarugaku no No at the New
Temple (one of the three great temples of Kumano) and immediately took
him under his protection.

This Yoshimitsu had become ruler of Japan in 1367 at the age of ten.
His family had seized the Shogunate in 1338 and wielded absolute power
at Kyoto, while two rival Mikados, one in the north and one in the
south, held impotent and dwindling courts.

The young Shogun distinguished himself by patronage of art and letters;
and by his devotion to the religion of the Zen Sect.[3] It is probable
that when he first saw Kwanami he also became acquainted with the son
Seami, then a boy of twelve.

A diary of the period has the following entry for the 7th day of the
6th month, 1368:

    For some while Yoshimitsu has been making a favourite of a
    Sarugaku-boy from Yamato, sharing the same meat and eating from the
    same vessels. These Sarugaku people are mere mendicants, but he
    treats them as if they were Privy Counsellors.

From this friendship sprang the art of No as it exists to-day. Of Seami
we know far more than of his father Kwanami. For Seami left behind him
a considerable number of treatises and autobiographical fragments.[4]
These were not published till 1908 and have not yet been properly
edited. They establish, among other things, the fact that Seami wrote
both words and music for most of the plays in which he performed. It
had before been supposed that the texts were supplied by the Zen[5]
priests. For other information brought to light by the discovery of
Seami's _Works_ see Appendix II.


YUGEN

It is obvious that Seami was deeply imbued with the teachings of
Zen, in which cult his patron Yoshimitsu may have been his master.
The difficult term _yugen_ which occurs constantly in the _Works_ is
derived from Zen literature. It means "what lies beneath the surface";
the subtle as opposed to the obvious; the hint, as opposed to the
statement. It is applied to the natural grace of a boy's movements,
to the restraint of a nobleman's speech and bearing. "When notes fall
sweetly and flutter delicately to the ear," that is the _yugen_ of
music. The symbol of _yugen_ is "a white bird with a flower in its
beak." "To watch the sun sink behind a flower-clad hill, to wander on
and on in a huge forest with no thought of return, to stand upon the
shore and gaze after a boat that goes hid by far-off islands, to ponder
on the journey of wild-geese seen and lost among the clouds"--such are
the gates to _yugen_.

I will give a few specimens of Seami's advice to his pupils:


PATRONS

The actor should not stare straight into the faces of the audience, but
look between them. When he looks in the direction of the Daimyos he
must not let his eyes meet theirs, but must slightly avert his gaze.

At Palace-performances or when acting at a banquet, he must not let
his eyes meet those of the Shogun or stare straight into the Honourable
Face. When playing in a large enclosure he must take care to keep
as close as possible to the side where the Nobles are sitting; if
in a small enclosure, as far off as possible. But particularly in
Palace-performances and the like he must take the greatest pains to
keep as far away as he possibly can from the August Presence.

Again, when the recitations are given at the Palace it is equally
essential to begin at the right moment. It is bad to begin too soon and
fatal to delay too long.

It sometimes happens that the "noble gentlemen" do not arrive at the
theatre until the play has already reached its Development and Climax.
In such cases the play is at its climax, but the noble gentlemen's
hearts are ripe only for Introduction. If they, ready only for
Introduction, are forced to witness a Climax, they are not likely
to get pleasure from it. Finally even the spectators who were there
before, awed by the entry of the "exalted ones," become so quiet
that you would not know they were there, so that the whole audience
ends by returning to the Introductory mood. At such a moment the No
cannot possibly be a success. In such circumstances it is best to take
Development-No and give it a slightly "introductory" turn. Then, if it
is played gently, it may win the August Attention.

It also happens that one is suddenly sent for to perform at a Shogunal
feast or the like. The audience is already in a "climax-mood"; but
"introductory" No must be played. This is a great difficulty. In
such circumstances the best plan is to tinge the introduction with a
_nuance_ of "development." But this must be done without "stickiness,"
with the lightest possible touch, and the transition to the real
Development and Climax must be made as quickly as possible.

In old times there were masters who perfected themselves in No without
study. But nowadays the nobles and gentlemen have become so critical
that they will only look with approbation on what is good and will not
give attention to anything bad.

Their honourable eyes have become so keen that they notice the least
defect, so that even a masterpiece that is as pearls many times
polished or flowers choicely culled will not win the applause of our
gentlemen to-day.

At the same time, good actors are becoming few and the Art is
gradually sinking towards its decline. For this reason, if very
strenuous study is not made, it is bound to disappear altogether.

When summoned to play before the noble gentlemen, we are expected to
give the regular "words of good-wish" and to divide our performance
into the three parts, Introduction, Development and Climax, so that the
pre-arranged order cannot be varied.... But on less formal occasions,
when, for example, one is playing not at a Shogunal banquet but on a
common, everyday (_yo no tsune_) stage, it is obviously unnecessary to
limit oneself to the set forms of "happy wish."

One's style should be easy and full of graceful _yugen_, and the
piece[6] selected should be suitable to the audience. A ballad
(_ko-utai_) or dance-song (_kuse-mai_) of the day will be best. One
should have in one's repertory a stock of such pieces and be ready to
vary them according to the character of one's audience.

In the words and gestures (of a farce, kyogen) there should be nothing
low. The jokes and repartee should be such as suit the august ears of
the nobles and gentry. On no account must vulgar words or gestures be
introduced, however funny they may be. This advice must be carefully
observed.

Introduction, Development and Climax must also be strictly adhered
to when _dancing_ at the Palace. If the chanting proceeds from an
"introductory-mood," the dancing must belong to the same mood.... When
one is suddenly summoned to perform at a riotous banquet, one must take
into consideration the state of the noble gentlemen's spirits.


IMITATION (Monomane).

In imitation there should be a tinge of the "unlike." For if imitation
be pressed too far it impinges on reality and ceases to give an
impression of likeness. If one aims only at the beautiful, the "flower"
is sure to appear. For example, in acting the part of an old man, the
master actor tries to reproduce in his dance only the refinement and
venerability of an old gentleman.[7] If the actor is old himself, he
need not think about producing an impression of old age....

The appearance of old age will often be best given by making all
movements a little late, so that they come just after the musical beat.
If the actor bears this in mind, he may be as lively and energetic as
he pleases. For in old age the limbs are heavy and the ears slow; there
is the will to move but not the corresponding capacity.

It is in such methods as this that true imitation lies.... Youthful
movements made by an old person are, indeed, delightful; they are like
flowers blossoming on an old tree.

If, because the actor has noticed that old men walk with bent
knees and back and have shrunken frames, he simply imitates these
characteristics, he may achieve an appearance of decrepitude, but it
will be at the expense of the "flower." And if the "flower" be lacking
there will be no beauty in his impersonation.

Women should be impersonated by a young actor.... It is very difficult
to play the part of a Princess or lady-in-waiting, for little
opportunity presents itself of studying their august behaviour and
appearance. Great pains must be taken to see that robes and cloaks are
worn in the correct way. These things do not depend on the actor's
fancy but must be carefully ascertained.

The appearance of ordinary ladies such as one is used to see about one
is easy to imitate.... In acting the part of a dancing-girl, mad-woman
or the like, whether he carry the fan or some fancy thing (a flowering
branch, for instance) the actor must carry it loosely; his skirts
must trail low so as to hide his feet; his knees and back must not be
bent, his body must be poised gracefully. As regards the way he holds
himself--if he bends back, it looks bad when he faces the audience; if
he stoops, it looks bad from behind. But he will not look like a woman
if he holds his head too stiffly. His sleeves should be as long as
possible, so that he never shows his fingers.


APPARITIONS

Here the outward form is that of a ghost; but within is the heart of a
man.

Such plays are generally in two parts. The beginning, in two or three
sections, should be as short as possible. In the second half the
_shite_ (who has hitherto appeared to be a man) becomes definitely the
ghost of a dead person.

Since no one has ever seen a real ghost[8] from the Nether Regions, the
actor may use his fancy, aiming only at the beautiful. To represent
real life is far more difficult.

If ghosts are terrifying, they cease to be beautiful. For the
terrifying and the beautiful are as far apart as black and white.


CHILD PLAYS

In plays where a lost child is found by its parents, the writer should
not introduce a scene where they clutch and cling to one another,
sobbing and weeping....

Plays in which child-characters occur, even if well done, are always
apt to make the audience exclaim in disgust, "Don't harrow our feelings
in this way!"


RESTRAINT

In representing anger the actor should yet retain some gentleness in
his mood, else he will portray not anger but violence.

In representing the mysterious (_yugen_) he must not forget the
principle of energy.

When the body is in violent action, the hands and feet must move as
though by stealth. When the feet are in lively motion, the body must be
held in quietness. Such things cannot be explained in writing but must
be shown to the actor by actual demonstration.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is above all in "architecture," in the relation of parts to the
whole, that these poems are supreme.[9] The early writers created a
"form" or general pattern which the weakest writing cannot wholly rob
of its beauty. The plays are like those carved lamp-bearing angels
in the churches at Seville; a type of such beauty was created by a
sculptor of the sixteenth century that even the most degraded modern
descendant of these masterpieces retains a certain distinction of form.

First comes the _jidai_ or opening-couplet, enigmatic, abrupt. Then in
contrast to this vague shadow come the hard outlines of the _waki's_
exposition, the formal naming of himself, his origin and destination.
Then, shadowy again, the "song of travel," in which picture after
picture dissolves almost before it is seen.

But all this has been mere introduction--the imagination has been
quickened, the attention grasped in preparation for one thing only--the
hero's entry. In the "first chant," in the dialogue which follows, in
the successive dances and climax, this absolute mastery of construction
is what has most struck me in reading the plays.

Again, No does not make a frontal attack on the emotions. It creeps at
the subject warily. For the action, in the commonest class of play,
does not take place before our eyes, but is lived through again in
mimic and recital by the ghost of one of the participants in it. Thus
we get no possibility of crude realities; a vision of life indeed, but
painted with the colours of memory, longing or regret.

In a paper read before the Japan Society in 1919 I tried to illustrate
this point by showing, perhaps in too fragmentary and disjointed a
manner, how the theme of Webster's "Duchess of Malfi" would have been
treated by a No writer. I said then (and the Society kindly allows me
to repeat those remarks):

The plot of the play is thus summarized by Rupert Brooke in his "John
Webster and the Elizabethan Drama": "The Duchess of Malfi is a young
widow forbidden by her brothers, Ferdinand and the Cardinal, to marry
again. They put a creature of theirs, Bosola, into her service as a
spy. The Duchess loves and marries Antonio, her steward, and has three
children. Bosola ultimately discovers and reports this. Antonio and the
Duchess have to fly. The Duchess is captured, imprisoned and mentally
tortured and put to death. Ferdinand goes mad. In the last Act he, the
Cardinal, Antonio and Bosola are all killed with various confusions and
in various horror."

Just as Webster took his themes from previous works (in this case from
Painter's "Palace of Pleasure"), so the No plays took theirs from the
Romances or "Monogatari." Let us reconstruct the "Duchess" as a No
play, using Webster's text as our "Monogatari."

Great simplification is necessary, for the No play corresponds
in length to one act of our five-act plays, and has no space for
divagations. The comic is altogether excluded, being reserved for the
_kyogen_ or farces which are played as interludes between the No.

The persons need not be more than two--the Pilgrim, who will act the
part of _waki_, and the Duchess, who will be _shite_ or Protagonist.
The chorus takes no part in the action, but speaks for the _shite_
while she is miming the more engrossing parts of her rôle.

The Pilgrim comes on to the stage and first pronounces in his _Jidai_
or preliminary couplet, some Buddhist aphorism appropriate to the
subject of the play. He then names himself to the audience thus (in
prose):

"I am a pilgrim from Rome. I have visited all the other shrines of
Italy, but have never been to Loretto. I will journey once to the
shrine of Loretto."

Then follows (in verse) the "Song of Travel" in which the Pilgrim
describes the scenes through which he passes on his way to the shrine.
While he is kneeling at the shrine, _Shite_ (the Protagonist) comes on
to the stage. She is a young woman dressed, "contrary to the Italian
fashion," in a loose-bodied gown. She carries in her hand an unripe
apricot. She calls to the Pilgrim and engages him in conversation. He
asks her if it were not at this shrine that the Duchess of Malfi took
refuge. The young woman answers with a kind of eager exaltation, her
words gradually rising from prose to poetry. She tells the story of
the Duchess's flight, adding certain intimate touches which force the
priest to ask abruptly, "Who is it that is speaking to me?"

And the girl shuddering (for it is hateful to a ghost to name itself)
answers: "_Hazukashi ya!_ I am the soul of the Duke Ferdinand's sister,
she that was once called Duchess of Malfi. Love still ties my soul to
the earth. _Toburai tabi-tamaye!_ Pray for me, oh, pray for my release!"

Here closes the first part of the play. In the second the young ghost,
her memory quickened by the Pilgrim's prayers (and this is part of the
medicine of salvation), endures again the memory of her final hours.
She mimes the action of kissing the hand (_vide_ Act IV, Scene 1),
finds it very cold:

  I fear you are not well after your travel.
  Oh! horrible!
  What witchcraft does he practise, that he hath left
  A dead man's hand here?

And each successive scene of the torture is so vividly mimed that
though it exists only in the Protagonist's brain, it is as real to the
audience as if the figure of dead Antonio lay propped upon the stage,
or as if the madmen were actually leaping and screaming before them.

Finally she acts the scene of her own execution:

  Heaven-gates are not so highly arched
  As princes' palaces; they that enter there
  Must go upon their knees. (_She kneels._)
  Come, violent death,
  Serve for mandragora to make me sleep!
  Go tell my brothers, when I am laid out,
  They then may feed in quiet.
        (_She sinks her head and folds her hands._)

The chorus, taking up the word "quiet," chant a phrase from the
Hokkekyo: _Sangai Mu-an_, "In the Three Worlds there is no quietness or
rest."

But the Pilgrim's prayers have been answered. Her soul has broken its
bonds: is free to depart. The ghost recedes, grows dimmer and dimmer,
till at last

  _use-ni-keri_
  _use-ni-keri_

it vanishes from sight.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] For example in _yuku kata shira-yuki ni_ ... _shira_ does
duty twice, meaning both "unknown" and "white." The meaning is
"whither-unknown amid the white snow."

[2] These dates have only recently been established.

[3] See p. 32.

[4] Not to be confused with the forged book printed in 1600 and used by
Fenollosa.

[5] See note on Buddhism, p. 32.

[6] The piece to be used as an introduction. Modern performances are
not confined to full No. Sometimes actors in plain dress recite without
the aid of instrumental music, sitting in a row. Or one actor may
recite the piece, with music (this is called _Hayashi_); or the piece
may be mimed without music (this is called _Shimai_).

[7] An old shiroto, i. e. person not engaged in trade.

[8] This shows that, in Seami's hands, the device of making an
apparition the hero of the play was simply a dramatic convention.

[9] This, too, is the only aspect of them that I can here discuss; no
other kind of criticism being possible without quotation of the actual
words used by the poet.




NOTE ON BUDDHISM


The Buddhism of the No plays is of the kind called the "Greater
Vehicle," which prevails in China, Japan and Tibet. Primitive Buddhism
(the "Lesser Vehicle"), which survives in Ceylon and Burma, centres
round the person of Shakyamuni, the historical Buddha, and uses Pali
as its sacred language. The "Greater Vehicle," which came into being
about the same time as Christianity and sprang from the same religious
impulses, to a large extent replaces Shakyamuni by a timeless, ideal
Buddha named Amida, "Lord of Boundless Light," perhaps originally a
sun-god, like Ormuzd of the Zoroastrians. Primitive Buddhism had taught
that the souls of the faithful are absorbed into Nirvana, in other
words into Buddha. The "Greater Vehicle" promised to its adherents an
after-life in Amida's Western Paradise. It produced scriptures in the
Sanskrit language, in which Shakyamuni himself describes this Western
Land and recommends the worship of Amida; it inculcated too the worship
of the Bodhisattvas, half-Buddhas, intermediaries between Buddha
and man. These Bodhisattvas are beings who, though fit to receive
Buddhahood, have of their own free will renounced it, that they may
better alleviate the miseries of mankind.

Chief among them is Kwannon, called in India Avalokiteshvara, who
appears in the world both in male and female form, but it is chiefly
thought of as a woman in China and Japan; Goddess of Mercy, to whom men
pray in war, storm, sickness or travail.

The doctrine of Karma and of the transmigration of souls was common
both to the earlier and later forms of Buddhism. Man is born to an
endless chain of re-incarnations, each one of which is, as it were, the
fruit of seed sown in that which precedes.

The only escape from this "Wheel of Life and Death" lies in _satori_,
"Enlightenment," the realization that material phenomena are thoughts,
not facts.

Each of the four chief sects which existed in medieval Japan had its
own method of achieving this Enlightenment.

(1) The Amidists sought to gain _satori_ by the study of the _Hokke
Kyo_, called in Sanskrit _Saddharma Pundarika Sutra_ or "Scripture
of the Lotus of the True Law," or even by the mere repetition of its
complete title "Myoho Renge Hokke Kyo." Others of them maintained that
the repetition of the formula "Praise to Amida Buddha" (_Namu Amida
Butsu_) was in itself a sufficient means of salvation.

(2) Once when Shakyamuni was preaching before a great multitude, he
picked up a flower and twisted it in his fingers. The rest of his
hearers saw no significance in the act and made no response; but the
disciple Kashyapa smiled.

In this brief moment a perception of transcendental truth had flashed
from Buddha's mind to the mind of his disciple. Thus Kashyapa became
the patriarch of the Zen Buddhists, who believe that Truth cannot be
communicated by speech or writing, but that it lies hidden in the heart
of each one of us and can be discovered by "Zen" or contemplative
introspection.

At first sight there would not appear to be any possibility of
reconciling the religion of the Zen Buddhists with that of the
Amidists. Yet many Zen masters strove to combine the two faiths,
teaching that Amida and his Western Paradise exist, not in time or
space, but mystically enshrined in men's hearts.

Zen denied the existence of Good and Evil, and was sometimes regarded
as a dangerous sophistry by pious Buddhists of other sects, as, for
example, in the story of Shunkwan (see p. 229) and in _The Hoka
Priests_ (see p. 165), where the murderer's interest in Zen doctrines
is, I think, definitely regarded as a discreditable weakness and is
represented as the cause of his undoing.

The only other play, among those I have here translated, which deals
much with Zen tenets, is _Sotoba Komachi_. Here the priests represent
the _Shingon Shu_ or Mystic Sect, while Komachi, as becomes a poetess,
defends the doctrines of Zen. For Zen was the religion of artists;
it had inspired the painters and poets of the Sung dynasty in China;
it was the religion of the great art-patrons who ruled Japan in the
fifteenth century.[10]

It was in the language of Zen that poetry and painting were discussed;
and it was in a style tinged with Zen that Seami wrote of his own art.
But the religion of the No plays is predominantly Amidist; it is the
common, average Buddhism of medieval Japan.

(3) I have said that the priests in _Sotoba Komachi_ represent the
Mystic Sect. The followers of this sect sought salvation by means of
charms and spells, corruptions of Sanskrit formulae. Their principal
Buddha was Dainichi, "The Great Sun." To this sect belonged the
Yamabushi, mountain ascetics referred to in _Taniko_ and other plays.

(4) Mention must be made of the fusion between Buddhism and Shinto.
The Tendai Sect which had its headquarters on Mount Hiyei preached an
eclectic doctrine which aimed at becoming the universal religion of
Japan. It combined the cults of native gods with a Buddhism tolerant
in dogma, but magnificent in outward pomp, with a leaning towards the
magical practices of Shingon.

The Little Saint of Yokawa in the play _Aoi no Uye_ is an example of
the Tendai ascetic, with his use of magical incantations.

_Hatsuyuki_ appeared in "Poetry," Chicago, and is here reprinted with
the editor's kind permission.

FOOTNOTE:

[10] See further my _Zen Buddhism & its relation to Art_. Luzac, 1922.




ATSUMORI, IKUTA, AND TSUNEMASA.


In the eleventh century two powerful clans, the Taira and the Minamoto,
contended for mastery. In 1181 Kiyomori the chief of the Tairas died,
and from that time their fortunes declined. In 1183 they were forced
to flee from Kyoto, carrying with them the infant Emperor. After many
hardships and wanderings they camped on the shores of Suma, where they
were protected by their fleet.

Early in 1184 the Minamotos attacked and utterly routed them at the
Battle of Ichi-no-Tani, near the woods of Ikuta. At this battle fell
Atsumori, the nephew of Kiyomori, and his brother Tsunemasa.

When Kumagai, who had slain Atsumori, bent over him to examine the
body, he found lying beside him a bamboo-flute wrapped in brocade. He
took the flute and gave it to his son.

The bay of Suma is associated in the mind of a Japanese reader not only
with this battle but also with the stories of Prince Genji and Prince
Yukihira.

(See p. 226.)




ATSUMORI

By SEAMI


PERSONS

  _THE PRIEST RENSEI (formerly the warrior Kumagai)._
  _A YOUNG REAPER, who turns out to be the ghost of Atsumori._
  _HIS COMPANION._
  _CHORUS._


PRIEST.

  Life is a lying dream, he only wakes
  Who casts the World aside.

I am Kumagai no Naozane, a man of the country of Musashi. I have left
my home and call myself the priest Rensei; this I have done because of
my grief at the death of Atsumori, who fell in battle by my hand. Hence
it comes that I am dressed in priestly guise.

And now I am going down to Ichi-no-Tani to pray for the salvation of
Atsumori's soul.

    (_He walks slowly across the stage, singing a song descriptive of
    his journey._)

I have come so fast that here I am already at Ichi-no-Tani, in the
country of Tsu.

Truly the past returns to my mind as though it were a thing of to-day.

But listen! I hear the sound of a flute coming from a knoll of rising
ground. I will wait here till the flute-player passes, and ask him to
tell me the story of this place.


REAPERS (_together_).

  To the music of the reaper's flute
  No song is sung
  But the sighing of wind in the fields.


YOUNG REAPER.

  They that were reaping,
  Reaping on that hill,
  Walk now through the fields
  Homeward, for it is dusk.


REAPERS (_together_).

  Short is the way that leads[11]
  From the sea of Suma back to my home.
  This little journey, up to the hill
  And down to the shore again, and up to the hill,--
  This is my life, and the sum of hateful tasks.
  If one should ask me
  I too[12] would answer
  That on the shores of Suma
  I live in sadness.
  Yet if any guessed my name,
  Then might I too have friends.
  But now from my deep misery
  Even those that were dearest
  Are grown estranged. Here must I dwell abandoned
  To one thought's anguish:
  That I must dwell here.


PRIEST.

Hey, you reapers! I have a question to ask you.


YOUNG REAPER.

Is it to us you are speaking? What do you wish to know?


PRIEST.

Was it one of you who was playing on the flute just now?


YOUNG REAPER.

Yes, it was we who were playing.


PRIEST.

It was a pleasant sound, and all the pleasanter because one does not
look for such music from men of your condition.


YOUNG REAPER.

  Unlooked for from men of our condition, you say!
  Have you not read:--
  "Do not envy what is above you
  Nor despise what is below you"?
  Moreover the songs of woodmen and the flute-playing of herdsmen,
  Flute-playing even of reapers and songs of wood-fellers
  Through poets' verses are known to all the world.
  Wonder not to hear among us
  The sound of a bamboo-flute.


PRIEST.

  You are right. Indeed it is as you have told me.
  Songs of woodmen and flute-playing of herdsmen ...


REAPER.

Flute-playing of reapers ...


PRIEST.

Songs of wood-fellers ...


REAPERS.

Guide us on our passage through this sad world.


PRIEST.

Song ...


REAPER.

And dance ...


PRIEST.

And the flute ...


REAPER.

And music of many instruments ...


CHORUS.

  These are the pastimes that each chooses to his taste.
  Of floating bamboo-wood
  Many are the famous flutes that have been made;
  Little-Branch and Cicada-Cage,
  And as for the reaper's flute,
  Its name is Green-leaf;
  On the shore of Sumiyoshi
  The Corean flute they play.
  And here on the shore of Suma
  On Stick of the Salt-kilns
  The fishers blow their tune.


PRIEST.

How strange it is! The other reapers have all gone home, but you alone
stay loitering here. How is that?


REAPER.

How is it, you ask? I am seeking for a prayer in the voice of the
evening waves. Perhaps you will pray the Ten Prayers for me?


PRIEST.

I can easily pray the Ten Prayers for you, if you will tell me who you
are.


REAPER.

To tell you the truth--I am one of the family of Lord Atsumori.


PRIEST.

  One of Atsumori's family? How glad I am!
  Then the priest joined his hands (_he kneels down_) and prayed:--


NAMU AMIDABU.

Praise to Amida Buddha!

  "If I attain to Buddhahood,
  In the whole world and its ten spheres
  Of all that dwell here none shall call on my name
  And be rejected or cast aside."


CHORUS.

  "Oh, reject me not!
  One cry suffices for salvation,
  Yet day and night
  Your prayers will rise for me.
  Happy am I, for though you know not my name,
  Yet for my soul's deliverance
  At dawn and dusk henceforward I know that you will pray."

So he spoke. Then vanished and was seen no more.

    (_Here follows the Interlude between the two Acts, in which
    a recitation concerning Atsumori's death takes place. These
    interludes are subject to variation and are not considered part of
    the literary text of the play._)


PRIEST.

Since this is so, I will perform all night the rites of prayer for the
dead, and calling upon Amida's name will pray again for the salvation
of Atsumori.

    (_The ghost of_ ATSUMORI _appears, dressed as a young warrior_.)


ATSUMORI.

  Would you know who I am
  That like the watchmen at Suma Pass
  Have wakened at the cry of sea-birds roaming
  Upon Awaji shore?
  Listen, Rensei. I am Atsumori.


PRIEST.

How strange! All this while I have never stopped beating my gong and
performing the rites of the Law. I cannot for a moment have dozed, yet
I thought that Atsumori was standing before me. Surely it was a dream.


ATSUMORI.

Why need it be a dream? It is to clear the karma of my waking life that
I am come here in visible form before you.


PRIEST.

Is it not written that one prayer will wipe away ten thousand sins?
Ceaselessly I have performed the ritual of the Holy Name that clears
all sin away. After such prayers, what evil can be left? Though you
should be sunk in sin as deep ...


ATSUMORI.

  As the sea by a rocky shore,
  Yet should I be salved by prayer.


PRIEST.

And that my prayers should save you ...

ATSUMORI.

  This too must spring
  From kindness of a former life.[13]


PRIEST.

Once enemies ...


ATSUMORI.

But now ...


PRIEST.

In truth may we be named ...


ATSUMORI.

Friends in Buddha's Law.


CHORUS.

There is a saying, "Put away from you a wicked friend; summon to your
side a virtuous enemy." For you it was said, and you have proven it
true.

And now come tell with us the tale of your confession, while the night
is still dark.


CHORUS.

  He[14] bids the flowers of Spring
  Mount the tree-top that men may raise their eyes
  And walk on upward paths;
  He bids the moon in autumn waves be drowned
  In token that he visits laggard men
  And leads them out from valleys of despair.


ATSUMORI.

  Now the clan of Taira, building wall to wall,
  Spread over the earth like the leafy branches of a great tree:


CHORUS.

  Yet their prosperity lasted but for a day;
  It was like the flower of the convolvulus.
  There was none to tell them[15]
  That glory flashes like sparks from flint-stone,
  And after,--darkness.
  Oh wretched, the life of men!


ATSUMORI.

  When they were on high they afflicted the humble;
  When they were rich they were reckless in pride.
  And so for twenty years and more
  They ruled this land.
  But truly a generation passes like the space of a dream.
  The leaves of the autumn of Juyei[16]
  Were tossed by the four winds;
  Scattered, scattered (like leaves too) floated their ships.
  And they, asleep on the heaving sea, not even in dreams
  Went back to home.
  Caged birds longing for the clouds,--
  Wild geese were they rather, whose ranks are broken
  As they fly to southward on their doubtful journey.
  So days and months went by; Spring came again
  And for a little while
  Here dwelt they on the shore of Suma
  At the first valley.[17]
  From the mountain behind us the winds blew down
  Till the fields grew wintry again.
  Our ships lay by the shore, where night and day
  The sea-gulls cried and salt waves washed on our sleeves.
  We slept with fishers in their huts
  On pillows of sand.
  We knew none but the people of Suma.
  And when among the pine-trees
  The evening smoke was rising,
  Brushwood, as they call it,[18]
  Brushwood we gathered
  And spread for carpet.
  Sorrowful we lived
  On the wild shore of Suma,
  Till the clan Taira and all its princes
  Were but villagers of Suma.


ATSUMORI.

  But on the night of the sixth day of the second month
  My father Tsunemori gathered us together.
  "To-morrow," he said, "we shall fight our last fight.
  To-night is all that is left us."
  We sang songs together, and danced.


PRIEST.

  Yes, I remember; we in our siege-camp
  Heard the sound of music
  Echoing from your tents that night;
  There was the music of a flute ...


ATSUMORI.

The bamboo-flute! I wore it when I died.


PRIEST.

We heard the singing ...


ATSUMORI.

Songs and ballads ...


PRIEST.

Many voices


ATSUMORI.

Singing to one measure.

    (ATSUMORI _dances_.)

First comes the Royal Boat.


CHORUS.

  The whole clan has put its boats to sea.
  He[19] will not be left behind;
  He runs to the shore.
  But the Royal Boat and the soldiers' boats
  Have sailed far away.


ATSUMORI.

  What can he do?

  He spurs his horse into the waves.
  He is full of perplexity.
  And then


CHORUS.

  He looks behind him and sees
  That Kumagai pursues him;
  He cannot escape.
  Then Atsumori turns his horse
  Knee-deep in the lashing waves,
  And draws his sword.
  Twice, three times he strikes; then, still saddled,
  In close fight they twine; roll headlong together
  Among the surf of the shore.
  So Atsumori fell and was slain, but now the Wheel of Fate
  Has turned and brought him back.

    (ATSUMORI _rises from the ground and advances toward the_ PRIEST
    _with uplifted sword_.)

  "There is my enemy," he cries, and would strike,
  But the other is grown gentle
  And calling on Buddha's name
  Has obtained salvation for his foe;
  So that they shall be re-born together
  On one lotus-seat.
  "No, Rensei is not my enemy.
  Pray for me again, oh pray for me again."

FOOTNOTES:

[11] See p. 226.

[12] Like Yukihira; see p. 227.

[13] Atsumori must have done Kumagai some kindness in a former
incarnation. This would account for Kumagai's remorse.

[14] Buddha.

[15] I have omitted a line the force of which depends upon a play on
words.

[16] The Taira evacuated the Capital in the second year of Juyei, 1188.

[17] Ichi-no-Tani means "First Valley."

[18] The name of so humble a thing was unfamiliar to the Taira lords.

[19] Atsumori. This passage is mimed throughout.




IKUTA

By ZEMBO MOTOYASU (1453-1532)


PERSONS

  _PRIEST (a follower of Honen Shonin)._[20]
  _ATSUMORI'S CHILD._
  _ATSUMORI._
  _CHORUS._


PRIEST.

I am one that serves Honen Shonin of Kurodani; and as for this child
here,--once when Honen was on a visit to the Temple of Kamo he saw
a box lying under a trailing fir-tree; and when he raised the lid,
what should he find inside but a lovely man-child one year old! It
did not seem to be more than a common foundling, but my master in his
compassion took the infant home with him. Ever since then he has had it
in his care, doing all that was needful for it; and now the boy is over
ten years old.

But it is a hard thing to have no father or mother, so one day after
his preaching the Shonin told the child's story. And sure enough a
young woman stepped out from among the hearers and said it was her
child. And when he took her aside and questioned her, he found that
the child's father was Taira no Atsumori, who had fallen in battle
at Ichi-no-Tani years ago. When the boy was told of this, he longed
earnestly to see his father's face, were it but in a dream, and the
Shonin bade him go and pray at the shrine of Kamo. He was to go every
day for a week, and this is the last day.

  That is why I have brought him out with me.
  But here we are at the Kamo shrine.
  Pray well, boy, pray well!


BOY.

  How fills my heart with awe
  When I behold the crimson palisade
  Of this abode of gods!
  Oh may my heart be clean
  As the River of Ablution;[21]
  And the God's kindness deep
  As its unfathomed waters. Show to me,
  Though it were but in dream,
  My father's face and form.
  Is not my heart so ground away with prayer,
  So smooth that it will slip
  Unfelt into the favour of the gods?
  But thou too, Censor of our prayers,
  God of Tadasu,[22] on the gods prevail
  That what I crave may be!

How strange! While I was praying I fell half-asleep and had a wonderful
dream.


PRIEST.

Tell me your wonderful dream.


BOY.

A strange voice spoke to me from within the Treasure Hall, saying, "If
you are wanting, though it were but in a dream, to see your father's
face, go down from here to the woods of Ikuta in the country of
Settsu." That is the marvellous dream I had.


PRIEST.

It is indeed a wonderful message that the God has sent you. And why
should I go back at once to Kurodani? I had best take you straight to
the forest of Ikuta. Let us be going.


PRIEST (_describing the journey_).

  From the shrine of Kamo,
  From under the shadow of the hills,
  We set out swiftly;
  Past Yamazaki to the fog-bound
  Shores of Minasé;
  And onward where the gale
  Tears travellers' coats and winds about their bones.
  "Autumn has come to woods where yesterday
  We might have plucked the green."[23]
  To Settsu, to those woods of Ikuta
  Lo! We are come.

We have gone so fast that here we are already at the woods of Ikuta in
the country of Settsu. I have heard tell in the Capital of the beauty
of these woods and the river that runs through them. But what I see now
surpasses all that I have heard.

Look! Those meadows must be the Downs of Ikuta. Let us go nearer and
admire them.

But while we have been going about looking at one view and another, the
day has dusked.

I think I see a light over there. There must be a house. Let us go to
it and ask for lodging.


ATSUMORI (_speaking from inside a hut_).

  Beauty, perception, knowledge, motion, consciousness,--
  The Five Attributes of Being,--
  All are vain mockery.
  How comes it that men prize
  So weak a thing as body?
  For the soul that guards it from corruption
  Suddenly to the night-moon flies,
  And the poor naked ghost wails desolate
  In the autumn wind.

Oh! I am lonely. I am lonely!


PRIEST.

How strange! Inside that grass-hut I see a young soldier dressed in
helmet and breastplate. What can he be doing there?


ATSUMORI.

Oh foolish men, was it not to meet me that you came to this place? I
am--oh! I am ashamed to say it,--I am the ghost of what once was ...
Atsumori.


BOY.

Atsumori? My father ...


CHORUS.

  And lightly he ran,
  Plucked at the warrior's sleeve,
  And though his tears might seem like the long woe
  Of nightingales that weep,
  Yet were they tears of meeting-joy,
  Of happiness too great for human heart.
  So think we, yet oh that we might change
  This fragile dream of joy
  Into the lasting love of waking life!


ATSUMORI.

  Oh pitiful!
  To see this child, born after me,
  Darling that should be gay as a flower,
  Walking in tattered coat of old black cloth.
  Alas!
  Child, when your love of me
  Led you to Kamo shrine, praying to the God
  That, though but in a dream,
  You might behold my face,
  The God of Kamo, full of pity, came
  To Yama, king of Hell.
  King Yama listened and ordained for me
  A moment's respite, but hereafter, never.


CHORUS.

  "The moon is sinking.
  Come while the night is dark," he said,
  "I will tell my tale."


ATSUMORI.

  When the house of Taira was in its pride,
  When its glory was young,
  Among the flowers we sported,
  Among birds, wind and moonlight;
  With pipes and strings, with song and verse
  We welcomed Springs and Autumns.
  Till at last, because our time was come,
  Across the bridges of Kiso a host unseen
  Swept and devoured us.
  Then the whole clan
  Our lord leading
  Fled from the City of Flowers.
  By paths untrodden
  To the Western Sea our journey brought us.
  Lakes and hills we crossed
  Till we ourselves grew to be like wild men.
  At last by mountain ways--
  We too tossed hither and thither like its waves--
  To Suma came we,
  To the First Valley and the woods of Ikuta.
  And now while all of us,
  We children of Taira, were light of heart
  Because our homes were near,
  Suddenly our foes in great strength appeared.


CHORUS.

  Noriyori, Yoshitsune,--their hosts like clouds,
  Like mists of spring.
  For a little while we fought them,
  But the day of our House was ended,
  Our hearts weakened
  That had been swift as arrows from the bowstring.
  We scattered, scattered; till at last
  To the deep waters of the Field of Life[24]
  We came, but how we found there Death, not Life,
  What profit were it to tell?


ATSUMORI.

Who is that?

(_Pointing in terror at a figure which he sees off the stage._)

Can it be Yama's messenger? He comes to tell me that I have out-stayed
my time. The Lord of Hell is angry: he asks why I am late?


CHORUS.

  So he spoke. But behold
  Suddenly black clouds rise,
  Earth and sky resound with the clash of arms;
  War-demons innumerable
  Flash fierce sparks from brandished spears.


ATSUMORI.

  The Shura foes who night and day
  Come thick about me!


CHORUS.

  He waves his sword and rushes among them,
  Hither and thither he runs slashing furiously;
  Fire glints upon the steel.
  But in a little while
  The dark clouds recede;
  The demons have vanished,
  The moon shines unsullied;
  The sky is ready for dawn.


ATSUMORI.

  Oh! I am ashamed....
  And the child to see me so....


CHORUS.

  "To see my misery!
  I must go back.
  Oh pray for me; pray for me
  When I am gone," he said,
  And weeping, weeping,
  Dropped the child's hand.
  He has faded; he dwindles
  Like the dew from rush-leaves
  Of hazy meadows.
  His form has vanished.

FOOTNOTES:

[20] A great preacher; died 1212 A.D.

[21] The name given to streams which flow through temples. In this case
the River Kamo.

[22] Tadasu means to "straighten," "correct." The shrine of Kamo lay in
the forest of Tadasu.

[23] Adapted from a poem in the _Shin Kokinshu_.

[24] Ikuta means "Field of Life."




TSUNEMASA

By SEAMI


PERSONS

  THE PRIEST GYOKEI.
  THE GHOST OF TAIRA NO TSUNEMASA.
  CHORUS.


GYOKEI.

I am Gyokei, priest of the imperial temple Ninnaji. You must know that
there was a certain prince of the House of Taira named Tsunemasa, Lord
of Tajima, who since his boyhood has enjoyed beyond all precedent the
favour of our master the Emperor. But now he has been killed at the
Battle of the Western Seas.

It was to this Tsunemasa in his lifetime that the Emperor had given
the lute called Green Hill. And now my master bids me take it and
dedicate it to Buddha, performing a liturgy of flutes and strings for
the salvation of Tsunemasa's soul. And that was my purpose in gathering
these musicians together.

Truly it is said that strangers who shelter under the same tree or draw
water from the same pool will be friends in another life. How much the
more must intercourse of many years, kindness and favour so deep ...[25]

  Surely they will be heard,
  The prayers that all night long
  With due performance of rites
  I have reverently repeated in this Palace
  For the salvation of Tsunemasa
  And for the awakening of his soul.


CHORUS.

  And, more than all, we dedicate
  The lute Green Hill for this dead man;
  While pipe and flute are joined to sounds of prayer.
  For night and day the Gate of Law
  Stands open and the Universal Road
  Rejects no wayfarer.


TSUNEMASA (_speaking off the stage_).

  "The wind blowing through withered trees: rain from a cloudless sky.
  The moon shining on level sands: frost on a summer's night."[26]
  Frost lying ... but I, because I could not lie at rest,
  Am come back to the World for a while,
  Like a shadow that steals over the grass.
  I am like dews that in the morning
  Still cling to the grasses. Oh pitiful the longing
  That has beset me!


GYOKEI.

How strange! Within the flame of our candle that is burning low because
the night is far spent, suddenly I seemed to see a man's shadow dimly
appearing. Who can be here?


TSUNEMASA (_his shadow disappearing_).

I am the ghost of Tsunemasa. The sound of your prayers has brought me
in visible shape before you.


GYOKEI.

"I am the ghost of Tsunemasa," he said, but when I looked to where the
voice had sounded nothing was there, neither substance nor shadow!


TSUNEMASA.

Only a voice,


GYOKEI.

  A dim voice whispers where the shadow of a man
  Visibly lay, but when I looked


TSUNEMASA.

It had vanished--


GYOKEI.

This flickering form ...


TSUNEMASA.

Like haze over the fields.


CHORUS.

  Only as a tricking magic,
  A bodiless vision,
  Can he hover in the world of his lifetime,
  Swift-changing Tsunemasa.
  By this name we call him, yet of the body
  That men named so, what is left but longing?
  What but the longing to look again, through the wall of death,
  On one he loved?
  "Sooner shall the waters in its garden cease to flow
  Than I grow weary of living in the Palace of my Lord."[27]
  Like a dream he has come,
  Like a morning dream.


GYOKEI.

How strange! When the form of Tsunemasa had vanished, his voice
lingered and spoke to me! Am I dreaming or waking? I cannot tell. But
this I know,--that by the power of my incantations I have had converse
with the dead. Oh! marvellous potency of the Law!


TSUNEMASA.

It was long ago that I came to the Palace. I was but a boy then, but
all the world knew me; for I was marked with the love of our Lord, with
the favour of an Emperor. And, among many gifts, he gave to me once
while I was in the World this lute which you have dedicated. My fingers
were ever on its strings.


CHORUS.

  Plucking them even as now
  This music plucks at your heart;
  The sound of the plectrum, then as now
  Divine music fulfilling
  The vows of Sarasvati.[28]
  But this Tsunemasa,
  Was he not from the days of his childhood pre-eminent
  In faith, wisdom, benevolence,
  Honour and courtesy; yet for his pleasure
  Ever of birds and flowers,
  Of wind and moonlight making
  Ballads and songs to join their harmony
  To pipes and lutes?
  So springs and autumns passed he.
  But in a World that is as dew,
  As dew on the grasses, as foam upon the waters,
  What flower lasteth?


GYOKEI.

For the dead man's sake we play upon this lute Green Hill that he loved
when he was in the World. We follow the lute-music with a concord of
many instruments.

(_Music._)


TSUNEMASA.

And while they played the dead man stole up behind them. Though he
could not be seen by the light of the candle, they felt him pluck the
lute-strings....


GYOKEI.

It is midnight. He is playing _Yabanraku_, the dance of midnight-revel.
And now that we have shaken sleep from our eyes ...


TSUNEMASA.

The sky is clear, yet there is a sound as of sudden rain....


GYOKEI.

Rain beating carelessly on trees and grasses. What season's music[29]
ought we to play?


TSUNEMASA.

No. It is not rain. Look! At the cloud's fringe


CHORUS.

  The moon undimmed
  Hangs over the pine-woods of Narabi[30] Hills.
  It was the wind you heard;
  The wind blowing through the pine-leaves
  Pattered, like the falling of winter rain.
  O wonderful hour!
  "The big strings crashed and sobbed
  Like the falling of winter rain.
  And the little strings whispered secretly together.
  The first and second string
  Were like a wind sweeping through pine-woods,
  Murmuring disjointedly.
  The third and fourth string
  Were like the voice of a caged stork
  Crying for its little ones at night
  In low, dejected notes."[31]
  The night must not cease.
  The cock shall not crow
  And put an end to his wandering.[32]


TSUNEMASA.

"One note of the phoenix-flute[33]


CHORUS.

  Shakes the autumn clouds from the mountain-side."[34]
  The phoenix and his mate swoop down
  Charmed by its music, beat their wings
  And dance in rapture, perched upon the swaying boughs
  Of kiri and bamboo.

(_Dance._)


TSUNEMASA.

Oh terrible anguish!

For a little while I was back in the World and my heart set on its
music, on revels of midnight. But now the hate is rising in me....[35]


GYOKEI.

  The shadow that we saw before is still visible.
  Can it be Tsunemasa?


TSUNEMASA.

  Oh! I am ashamed; I must not let them see me.
  Put out your candle.


CHORUS.

  "Let us turn away from the candle and watch together
  The midnight moon."
  Lo, he who holds the moon,
  The god Indra, in battle appeareth
  Warring upon demons.
  Fire leaps from their swords,
  The sparks of their own anger fall upon them like rain.
  To wound another he draws his sword,
  But it is from his own flesh
  That the red waves flow;
  Like flames they cover him.
  "Oh, I am ashamed of the woes that consume me.
  No man must see me. I will put out the candle!" he said;
  For a foolish man is like a summer moth that flies into the flame.[36]
  The wind that blew out the candle
  Carried him away. In the darkness his ghost has vanished.
  The shadow of his ghost has vanished.

FOOTNOTES:

[25] The relation between Tsunemasa and the Emperor is meant.

[26] I. e. the wind sounds like rain; the sands appear to be covered
with frost. A couplet from a poem by Po Chü-i.

[27] Part of the poem which Tsunemasa gave to the Emperor before he
went to battle.

[28] Goddess of Music, who vowed that she would lead all souls to
salvation by the music of her lute.

[29] Different tunes were appropriate to different seasons.

[30] A range of hills to the south of the Ninnaji. The name means the
"Row of Hills."

[31] Quotation from Po Chü-i's "Lute Girl's Song"; for paraphrase see
Giles' _Chinese Literature_, p. 166.

[32] The ghost must return at dawn.

[33] The _sheng_.

[34] Quotation from Chinese poem in _Royei Shu_.

[35] He had died in battle and was therefore condemned to perpetual war
with the demons of Hell.

[36] "The wise man is like the autumn deer crying in the mountains; the
fool is like the moth which flies into the candle" (_Gempei Seisuiki_,
chap. viii.).




CHAPTER II


  KUMASAKA
  EBOSHI-ORI
  BENKEI ON THE BRIDGE

These three plays deal with the boyhood of the hero Yoshitsune, whose
child-name was Ushiwaka.

_Eboshi-ori_ is a _genzai-mono_, that is to say a play which describes
events actually in progress. In _Kumasaka_ these same events are
rehearsed by the ghost of one who participated in them. There are two
other well-known Yoshitsune plays, _Funa-Benkei_ and _Ataka_. In the
former the phantoms of the dead Taira warriors attack the boat in which
Yoshitsune and Benkei are riding; in the latter occurs the famous scene
called the _Kwanjincho_, in which Benkei pretends to read out from a
scroll a long document which he is in reality improvising on the spot.
(See Mr. Sansom's translations of these two plays in the _Transactions
of the Asiatic Society of Japan_, 1911.) The _Kwanjincho_ was borrowed
by the popular stage, and became one of the favourite "turns" of the
great Danjuro (1660-1703) and his successors.




KUMASAKA

By ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499?)


PERSONS

  _A PRIEST FROM THE CAPITAL._
  _A PRIEST OF AKASAKA (really the ghost of the robber KUMASAKA NO
      CHOHAN)._
  _CHORUS._


PRIEST.

  These weary feet that found the World
  Too sad to walk in, whither
  Oh whither shall wandering lead them?

I am a priest from the Capital. I have never seen the East country, and
now I am minded to go there on pilgrimage.

(_He describes the journey, walking slowly round the stage._)

  Over the mountains, down the Omi road by a foam-flecked stream;
  And through the woods of Awazu.
  Over the long bridge of Seta
  Heavily my footfall clangs.
  In the bamboo-woods of Noji I await the dawn.
  There where the morning dew lies thick, over the Greenfield Plain,
  Green in name only--for the leaves are red with autumn--
  In evening sunshine to the village of Akasaka I am come!


KUMASAKA.

    (_It is convenient to call him this, but he is the ghost of
    Kumasaka, appearing in the guise of a priest._)

Hey, you priest, I have something to say to you!


PRIEST.

What is it you would say to me?


KUMASAKA.

To-day is some one's birthday. I beg of you to pray for the salvation
of his soul.


PRIEST.

I have left the World, and it is my business now to say such prayers;
but of whom am I to think when I pray?


KUMASAKA.

There is no need to know his name. He is buried in that tomb over
there, among the rushes to this side of the pine-tree. It is because he
cannot get free[37] that he needs your prayers.


PRIEST.

No, no; it will not do. I cannot pray for him unless I know his name.


KUMASAKA.

Pray, none the less. For it is written, "All the creatures of the world
shall be profited.

There shall be no distinction."


PRIEST.

From dying and being born.


KUMASAKA.

Deliver him, oh deliver him!


CHORUS.

  For he that taketh a prayer unto himself
  Even though his name be not named, if he receive it gladly,
  Is the owner of the prayer.
  Was not the promise made to the trees of the field,
  To the soil of the land? Though the heart that prays marks no name
      upon the prayer,
  Yet shall it be heard.


KUMASAKA.

Then come back to my cottage with me and pass the night there.


PRIEST.

I will come.

    (_They go into the cottage, which is represented by a wicker
    framework at the front._)

Listen! I thought you were taking me to where there would be a chapel,
so that I could begin my prayers. But here I can see no painted picture
nor carven image that I could put up. There is nothing on the wall
but a great pike,--no handstaff, but only an iron crowbar; and other
weapons of war are nailed up. What is the reason of this?


KUMASAKA.

You must know that when I first took the vows of priesthood I went
round from village to village here, to Tarui, Auhaka and Akasaka--there
is no end to them, but I know all the roads,--through the tall grass at
Aono and the thick woods of Koyasu, night or day, rain or fine. For I
was a hill-bandit in those days, a thief of the night, tilting baggage
from mules' backs; even stripping servant-girls of their clothes, as
they went from farm to farm, and leaving them sobbing.

Then it was that I used to take with me that pike there and waving it
in their faces, "Stand and deliver!" I would cry.

But at last a time came when it was not so.[38] And after that time I
was glad enough to find shelter even in such a place as this. I yielded
my will and was content. For at last I had indeed resolved to leave the
hateful World.

Oh petty prowess of those days!


CHORUS.

  For hand of priest unfit indeed
  Such deeds and weapons had I thought;
  Yet among gods
  Hath not the Lord Amida his sharp sword?
  Doth not the King of Love[39]
  Shoot arrows of salvation from his bow?
  Tamon with tilted lance
  Outbattled demons and hath swept away
  All perils from the world.


KUMASAKA.

  Thoughts of love and pity
  May be sins fouler


CHORUS.

  Than the Five Faults of Datta;[40]
  And the taking of life for faith
  Be holiness greater
  Than the six virtues of Bosatsu.[41]
  These things have I seen and heard.
  But for the rest, is it not Thought alone
  That either wanders in the trackless night
  Of Error or awakes to the wide day?
  "Master thy thoughts, or they will master thee,"
  An ancient proverb[42] says.

(_Speaking for Kumasaka._)

"But I must have done, or dawn will find me talking still. Go to your
rest, Sir; and I too will doze awhile." So he spoke, and seemed to go
into the bedroom. But suddenly the cottage vanished: nothing was left
but the tall grass. It was under the shadow of a pine-tree that he[43]
had rested!

    (_There is usually an interlude to occupy the time while Kumasaka
    is changing his costume. An inhabitant of Akasaka tells stories of
    Kumasaka's exploits._)


PRIEST.

I have seen strange things. I cannot sleep, no, not even for a while
as little as the space between the antlers of a young stag. Under this
autumn-winded pine-tree lying, all night long I will perform a service
of chanted prayer.[44]


KUMASAKA.

    (_Reappearing with a scarf tied round his head and a long pike over
    his shoulder._)

The wind is rising in the south-east. The clouds of the north-west are
shifting; it is a dark night. A wild wind is sweeping the woods under
the hill.


CHORUS.

See how the branches are heaving.


KUMASAKA.

The moon does not rise till dawn to-night; and even when she rises she
will be covered.

Send along the order for an assault!

(_Recollecting himself._)

The whole heart divided between bow-hand and rein-hand,--oh the sin of
it! For ever seizing another's treasure! Look, look on my misery, how
my heart clings to the World!


PRIEST.

If you are Kumasaka himself, tell me the story of those days.


KUMASAKA.

There was a merchant, a trafficker in gold, called Kichiji of the Third
Ward. Each year he brought together a great store, and loading it in
bales carried it up-country. And thinking to waylay him I summoned
divers trusty men....


PRIEST.

Tell me the names of those that were chosen by you and the countries
they came from.


KUMASAKA.

There was Kakujo of Kawachi, and the brothers Surihari that had no
rivals in fencing.


PRIEST.

Well, and from within the City itself among many there were--


KUMASAKA.

There was Emon of the Third Ward and Kozaru of Mibu.


PRIEST.

Skilful torch-throwers; in broken-attack


KUMASAKA.

Their like will never be seen.


PRIEST.

And from the North country, from Echizen


KUMASAKA.

There was Matsuwaka of Asau and Kuro of Mikuni.


PRIEST.

And from the country of Kaga, from Kumasaka


KUMASAKA.

There was this Chohan, the first of them, a great hand at deeds of
villainy; and with him seventy men of the band.


PRIEST.

On all the roads where Kichiji might be passing, up hill and down dale
on every halting-place they spied, till at last


KUMASAKA.

Here at the Inn of Akasaka we found him,--a fine place, with many roads
leading from it. We set watch upon the place. The merchants had sent
for women. From nightfall they feasted. They roystered the hours away--


PRIEST.

  And at last, very late at night,
  Kichiji and his brother, with no thought for safety,
  Fell into a sodden sleep.


KUMASAKA.

  But there was with them a boy of sixteen.[45]
  He put his bright eye to a hole in the wall.
  He did not make the least noise.


PRIEST.

He did not sleep a wink.


KUMASAKA.

Ushiwaka! We did not know he was there.


PRIEST.

Then the robbers, whose luck was run out,


KUMASAKA.

Thinking that the hour of fortune was come,


PRIEST.

Waited impatiently.


CHORUS.

Oh how long it seemed till at last the order came.


KUMASAKA.

Dash in!


CHORUS.

  And, hurling their firebrands,
  In they rushed, each jostling to be first,
  More of them and more, in a wild onslaught.
  Not even the God of Peril had dared to face them.
  But little Ushiwaka showed no fear.
  He drew his belt-sword and met them.
  The Lion Pounce, The Tiger Leap, The Bird Pounce ...[46]
  He parried them all. They thrust at him but could not prevail.
  Thirteen there were who attacked him;
  And now, done to death, on the same pillow head to head they lie.
  And others, wounded, have flung down their swords and slunk back
      weaponless,
  Stripped of all else but life.
  Then Kumasaka cried: "What demon or god can he be
  Under whose hand all these have fallen? For a man he cannot be!
  But even robbers need their lives! This is no work for me; I will
      withdraw."
  And slinging his pike, slowly he turned to go.


KUMASAKA.

I was thinking.


CHORUS.

  He was thinking as he went,
  "Though this stripling slash so bravely,
  Yet should Kumasaka employ his secret art,--
  Then though the boy be ogre or hobgoblin,
  Waist-strangled he would be pressed to dust."
  "I will avenge the fallen," he cried, and, turning back,
  He levelled his pike and sheltered behind the wattled door,
  Waiting for the urchin to come.
  Ushiwaka saw him, and drawing his sword held it close to his side,
  Stood apart and watched. But Kumasaka too stood with his pike ready.
  Each was waiting for the other to spring.
  Then Kumasaka lost patience. He lunged with his left foot and with
      his pike
  Struck a blow that would have pierced an iron wall.
  But Ushiwaka parried it lightly and sprang to the left.
  Kumasaka was after him in a moment, and as he sprang nimbly over the
      pike,[47]
  Turned the point towards him.
  But as he drew back the pike, Ushiwaka crossed to the right.
  Then levelling the pike, Kumasaka struck a great blow.
  This time the boy parried it with a blow that disengaged them,
  And springing into the air leapt hither and thither with invisible
      speed.
  And while the robber sought him,
  The wonderful boy pranced behind and stuck his sword through a chink
      in his coat of mail.
  "Hey, what is that?" cried Kumasaka. "Has this urchin touched me?"
  And he was very angry.
  But soon Heaven's fatal ordinance was sealed by despair:
  "This sword-play brings me no advantage," he cried; "I will wrestle
      with him."
  Then he threw away his pike, and spreading out his great hands,
  Down this corridor and into this corner he chased him, but when he
      would have grasped him,
  Like lightning, mist, moonlight on the water,--
  The eye could see, but the hand could not touch.


KUMASAKA.

I was wounded again and again.


CHORUS.

He was wounded many times, till the fierce strength of his spirit
weakened and weakened. Like dew upon the moss that grows.


KUMASAKA.

Round the foot of this pine-tree


CHORUS.

  Are vanished the men of this old tale.
  "Oh, help me to be born to happiness."

(KUMASAKA _entreats the_ PRIEST _with folded hands_.)

  The cocks are crowing. A whiteness glimmers over the night.
  He has hidden under the shadow of the pine-trees of Akasaka;

(KUMASAKA _hides his face with his left sleeve_.)

  Under the shadow of the pine-trees he has hidden himself away.

FOOTNOTES:

[37] I. e. he is "attached" to earth and cannot get away to the Western
Paradise.

[38] I. e. the time of his encounter with Ushiwaka.

[39] Aizen.

[40] Devadatta, the wicked contemporary of Buddha.

[41] The six paths to Bodisattva-hood, i. e. Almsgiving, Observance of
Rules, Forbearance, Meditation, Knowledge and Singleness of Heart.

[42] Actually from the Nirvana Sutra.

[43] The Priest.

[44] _Koye-butsuji_, "Voice-service."

[45] Yoshitsune (Ushiwaka) had run away from the temple where he was
being educated and joined the merchant's caravan; see p. 70.

[46] Names of strokes in fencing.

[47] I have thought it better to print these "recitals" as verse,
though in the original (as obviously in my translation) they are almost
prose.




EBOSHI-ORI

By MIYAMASU (sixteenth century?)


PERSONS

  _KICHIJI_               }
  _HIS BROTHER KICHIROKU_ } _Gold-merchants._
  _USHIWAKA._
  _HATMAKER._
  _INNKEEPER._
  _BRIGANDS._
  _MESSENGER._
  _HATMAKER'S WIFE._
  _KUMASAKA._
  _CHORUS._


KICHIJI.

  We as travellers dressed--
  Our weary feet upon the Eastern road
  For many days must speed.

I am Sanjo no Kichiji. I have now amassed a great store of treasure and
with my brother Kichiroku am going to take it down to the East. Ho!
Kichiroku, let us get together our bundles and start now.


KICHIROKU.

I am ready. Let us start at once.


USHIWAKA.

Hie, you travellers! If you are going up-country, please take me with
you.


KICHIJI.

That is a small thing to ask. Certainly we would take you with us ...,
but by the look of you, I fancy you must be an apprentice playing
truant from your master. If that is so, I cannot take you.


USHIWAKA.

I have neither father nor mother, and my master has turned me adrift.
Please let me go with you.


KICHIJI.

If that is so, I cannot any longer refuse to take you with me.
(_Describing his own action._)

Then he offered the boy a broad-brimmed hat.


USHIWAKA.

  And Ushiwaka eagerly grasped it.
  To-day, he said, begins our troublous journey's toil.


CHORUS (_describing the journey and speaking for_ USHIWAKA).

  Past the creek of Awata, to Matsusaka,
  To the shore of Shinomiya I travel.
  Down the road to the barrier of Osaka walking behind pack-ponies,
  How long shall I serve in sadness these hucksters of gold?
  Here where once the blind harper[48] lay sorrowing
  On a cottage-bed, far away from the City,
  Thinking perhaps some such thoughts as I do now.
  We have passed the plain of Awazu. Over the long bridge of Seta
  The hoofs of our ponies clank.
  We cross the hill of Moru, where the evening dew
  Lies thick on country paths and, caught in the slanting light,
  Gleams on the under-leaves till suddenly night
  Comes on us and in darkness we approach
  The Mirror Inn.


KICHIJI.

We have travelled so fast that we have already reached the Mirror Inn.
Let us rest here for a little while.


MESSENGER.

I am a servant in the Palace of Rokuhara. I have been sent to fetch
back young Ushiwaka, Lord Yoshitomo's son, who has escaped from the
Temple of Kurama. It is thought that he has taken service with the
merchant Kichiji and has gone up-country with him; so they sent me to
bring him back. Why, I believe that is he! But perhaps he is not alone.
I cannot be sure. I had better go home and fetch help, for if I were
one against many, how could I hope to take him?

[Illustration: YOUNG MAN'S MASK]


USHIWAKA.

I think it is about me that this messenger is speaking. I must not
let him know me. I will cut my hair and wear an _eboshi_[49], so that
people may think I am an Eastern boy.

    (_He goes to the curtain which separates the green-room from the
    entrance-passage. This represents for the moment the front of the
    hatmaker's shop._)

May I come in? (_The curtain is raised._)


HATMAKER.

Who is it?


USHIWAKA.

I have come to order an _eboshi_.


HATMAKER.

An _eboshi_ at this time of night? I will make you one to-morrow, if
you like.


USHIWAKA.

Please make it now. I am travelling in a hurry and cannot wait.


HATMAKER.

Very well then; I will make it now. What size do you take?


USHIWAKA.

Please give me an _eboshi_ of the third size, folded to the left.


HATMAKER.

I am afraid I cannot do that. They were worn folded to the left in the
time of the Minamotos. But now that the Tairas rule the whole land it
would not be possible to wear one folded so.


USHIWAKA.

In spite of that I beg of you to make me one. There is a good reason
for my asking.


HATMAKER.

Well, as you are so young there cannot be much harm in your wearing it.
I will make you one.

(_He begins to make the hat._)

There is a fine story about these left-folded _eboshi_ and the luck
they bring. Shall I tell it you?


USHIWAKA.

Yes, pray tell me the story.


HATMAKER.

  My grandfather lived at Karasu-maru in the Third Ward.
  It was the time when Hachimantaro Yoshi-iye, having routed[50] the
      brothers Sadato and Muneto,
  Came home in triumph to the Capital.
  And when he was summoned to the Emperor's Palace, he went first to
      my grandfather and ordered from him
  A left-folded _eboshi_ for the Audience. And when he was come before
      the Throne
  The Emperor welcomed him gladly
  And as a token of great favour made him lord
  Of the lands of Outer Mutsu.
  Even such an _eboshi_ it is that I am making now,
  A garment of good omen.
  Wear it and when into the world


CHORUS.

  When into the world you go, who knows but that Fate's turn
  May not at last bring you to lordship of lands,
  Of Dewa or the country of Michi.
  And on that day remember,
  Oh deign to remember, him that now with words of good omen
  Folds for you this _eboshi_.
  On that day forget not the gift you owe!
  But alas!
  These things were, but shall not be again.
  The time of the left-folded _eboshi_ was long ago:
  When the houses of Gen and Hei[51] were in their pride,
  Like the plum-tree and cherry-tree among flowers,
  Like Spring and Autumn among the four seasons.
  Then, as snow that would outsparkle the moonlight,
  Gen strove with Hei; and after the years of Hogen,[52]
  The house of Hei prevailed and the whole land was theirs
  So is it now.
  But retribution shall come; time shall bring
  Its changes to the world and like the cherry-blossom
  This _eboshi_ that knows its season
  Shall bloom again. Wait patiently for that time!


HATMAKER.

And while they prayed


CHORUS.

  Lo! The cutting of the _eboshi_ was done.
  Then he decked it brightly with ribbons of three colours,
  Tied the strings to it and finished it handsomely.
  "Pray deign to wear it," he cried, and set it on the boy's head.
  Then, stepping back to look,
  "Oh admirable skill! Not even the captain of a mighty host
  Need scorn to wear this hat!"


HATMAKER.

There is not an _eboshi_ in the land that fits so well.


USHIWAKA.

You are right; please take this sword in payment for it.


HATMAKER.

No, no! I could not take it in return for such a trifle.


USHIWAKA.

I beg you to accept it.


HATMAKER.

Well, I cannot any longer refuse. How glad my wife will be!
(_Calling._) Are you there?


WIFE.

What is it? (_They go aside._)


HATMAKER.

This young lad asked me to make him an _eboshi_, and when it was made
he gave me this sword as a present. Is it not a noble payment? Here,
look at it. (_The wife takes the sword and when she has examined it
bursts into tears._) Why, I thought you would treasure it like a gift
from Heaven. And here you are shedding tears over it! What is the
matter?

WIFE.

Oh! I am ashamed. When I try to speak, tears come first and choke the
words. I am going to tell you something I have never told you before.
I am the sister of Kamada Masakiyo who fell at the Battle of Utsumi in
the country of Noma. At the time when Tokiwa bore Ushiwaka, her third
son, the lord her husband sent her this weapon as a charm-sword, and I
was the messenger whom he charged to carry it. Oh were he in the world
again;[53] then would our eyes no longer behold such misery. Oh sorrow,
sorrow!


HATMAKER.

You say that you are the sister of Kamada Masakiyo?


WIFE.

I am.


HATMAKER.

How strange, how strange! I have lived with you all these years and
months, and never knew till now. But are you sure that you recognize
this weapon?


WIFE.

Yes; this was the sword they called Konnento.


HATMAKER.

Ah! I have heard that name. Then this must be the young Lord Ushiwaka
from Kurama Temple. Come with me. We must go after him and give him
back the sword at once. Why, he is still there! (_To_ USHIWAKA.) Sir,
this woman tells me she knows the sword; I beg of you to take it back.


USHIWAKA.

  Oh! strange adventure; to meet so far from home
  With humble folk that show me kindness!


HATMAKER and WIFE.

My Lord, forgive us! We did not know you; but now we see in you Lord
Ushiwaka, the nursling of Kurama Temple.


USHIWAKA.

I am no other. (_To the_ WIFE.) And you, perhaps, are some kinswoman of
Masakiyo?[54]


WIFE.

You have guessed wisely, sir; I am the Kamada's sister.


USHIWAKA.

Lady Akoya?


WIFE.

I am.


USHIWAKA.

Truly I have reason to know.... And _I_


CHORUS.

  Am Ushiwaka fallen on profitless days.
  Of whom no longer you may speak
  As master, but as one sunk in strange servitude.
  Dawn is in the east; the pale moon fades from the sky, as he sets
      forth from the Mirror Inn.


HATMAKER and WIFE.

Oh! it breaks my heart to see him! A boy of noble name walking barefoot
with merchants, and nothing on his journey but cloth of Shikama to
clothe him. Oh! piteous sight!


USHIWAKA.

Change rules the world for ever, and Man but for a little while. What
are fine clothes to me, what life itself while foemen flaunt?


HATMAKER.

As a journey-present to speed you on the Eastern road ...


CHORUS.

So he spoke and pressed the sword into the young lord's hands. And the
boy could not any longer refuse, but taking it said, "If ever I come
into the World[55] again, I will not forget." And so saying he turned
and went on his way in company with the merchants his masters. On they
went till at last, weary with travel, they came to the Inn of Akasaka
in the country of Mino.


KICHIJI (_the merchant_).

We have come so fast that here we are at the Inn of Akasaka.

(_To his_ BROTHER.)

Listen, Kichiroku, you had better take lodging for us here.


KICHIROKU.

I obey. (_Goes towards the hashigakari or actors' entrance-passage._)
May I come in?


INNKEEPER.

Who are you? Ah! it is Master Kichiroku. I am glad to see you back
again so soon.

(_To_ KICHIJI.)

Be on your guard, gentleman. For a desperate gang has got wind of your
coming and has sworn to set upon you to-night.


KICHIJI.

What are we to do?


KICHIROKU.

I cannot tell.


USHIWAKA (_comes forward_).

What are you speaking of?


KICHIJI.

We have heard that robbers may be coming to-night. We were wondering
what we should do....


USHIWAKA.

Let them come in what force they will; yet if one stout soldier go
to meet them, they will not stand their ground, though they be fifty
mounted men.


KICHIJI.

These are trusty words that you have spoken to us. One and all we look
to you....


USHIWAKA.

Then arm yourselves and wait. I will go out to meet them.


CHORUS.

And while he spoke, evening passed to darkness. "Now is the time," he
cried, "to show the world those arts of war that for many months and
years upon the Mountain of Kurama I have rehearsed."

Then he opened the double-doors and waited there for the slow in-coming
of the white waves.[56]


BRIGANDS.

Loud the noise of assault. The lashing of white waves against the
rocks, even such is the din of our battle-cry.


KUMASAKA.

Ho, my man! Who is there?


BRIGAND.

I stand before you.


KUMASAKA.

How fared those skirmishers I sent to make a sudden breach? Blew wind
briskly within?


BRIGAND.

Briskly indeed; for some are slain and many grievously wounded.


KUMASAKA.

How can that be? I thought that none were within but the merchants,
Kichiji and his brother. Who else is there?


BRIGAND.

By the light of a rocket[57] I saw a lad of twelve or thirteen years
slashing about him with a short-sword; and he was nimble as a butterfly
or bird.


KUMASAKA.

And the brothers Surihari?


BRIGAND.

Stood foster-fathers[57] to the fire-throwers and were the first to
enter.

But soon there meets them this child I tell of and with a blow at each
whisks off their heads from their necks.


KUMASAKA.

Ei! Ei! Those two, and the horsemen that were near a hundred
strong,--all smitten! The fellow has bewitched them!


BRIGAND.

When Takase saw this, thinking perhaps no good would come of this
night-attack, he took some seventy horsemen and galloped away with them.


KUMASAKA.

Ha! It is not the first time that lout has played me false.

How fared the torch-diviners?[57]


BRIGAND.

The first torch was slashed in pieces; the second was trampled on till
it went out; the third they caught and threw back at us, but it too
went out. There are none left.


KUMASAKA.

Then is all lost. For of these torch-diviners they sing that the first
torch is the soul of an army, the second torch is the wheel of Fate,
and the third torch--Life itself. All three are out, and there is no
hope left for this night's brigandage.


BRIGAND.

It is as you say. Though we were gods, we could not redeem our plight.
Deign to give the word of retreat.


KUMASAKA.

Why, even brigands must be spared from slaughter. Come, withdraw my men.


BRIGAND.

I obey.


KUMASAKA.

Stay! Shall Kumasaka Chohan be worsted in to-night's affray? Never!
Where could he then hide his shame? Come, robbers, to the attack!


CHORUS.

So with mighty voice he called them to him, and they, raising their
war-cry, leapt to the assault.

(_Speaking for_ USHIWAKA.)

"Hoho! What a to-do! Himself has come, undaunted by the fate of those
he sent before him. Now, Hachiman,[58] look down upon me, for no other
help is here." So he prayed, and stood waiting at the gap.

(_Speaking for_ KUMASAKA.)

"Sixty-three years has Kumasaka lived, and to-day shall make his last
night-assault."[59] So he spoke and kicking off his iron-shoes in a
twinkling he levelled his great battle-sword that measured five foot
three, and as he leapt forward like a great bird pouncing on his prey,
no god or demon had dared encounter him.

(_Speaking for_ USHIWAKA.)

"Ha, bandit! Be not so confident! These slinking night-assaults
displease me"; and leaving him no leisure, the boy dashed in to the
attack.

Then, Kumasaka, deeply versed in use of the battle-sword, lunged with
his left foot and in succession he executed The Ten-Side Cut, The
Eight-Side Sweep, The Body Wheel, The Hanyu Turn, The Wind Roll, The
Blade Drop, The Gnashing Lion, The Maple-Leaf Double, The Flower Double.

  Now fire dances at the sword-points;
  Now the sword-backs clash.

At last even the great battle-sword has spent its art. Parried by
the little belt-sword of Zoshi,[60] it has become no more than a
guard-sword.

(_Speaking for_ KUMASAKA.)

"This sword-play brings me no advantage; I will close with him and try
my strength!"

Then he threw down his battle-sword and spreading out his great hands
rushed wildly forward. But Ushiwaka dodged him, and as he passed mowed
round at his legs.

  The robber fell with a crash, and as he struggled to rise
  The belt-sword of Ushiwaka smote him clean through the waist.
  And Kumasaka that had been one man
  Lay cloven in twain.


FOOTNOTES:

[48] Semimaru.

[49] A tall, nodding hat.

[50] 1064 A.D.

[51] I. e. Minamoto and Taira.

[52] 1156-1159 A.D.

[53] Yoshi-iye.

[54] Ushiwaka had not heard this conversation between the hatmaker and
his wife, which takes place as an "aside."

[55] I. e. into power.

[56] I. e. robbers. A band of brigands who troubled China in 184 A.
D. were known the White Waves, and the phrase was later applied to
robbers in general.

[57] Torches were thrown among the enemy to discover their number and
defences.

[58] God of War and clan-god of the Minamotos.

[59] He feels that he is too old for the work.

[60] I. e. Ushiwaka.




BENKEI ON THE BRIDGE

(HASHI-BENKEI)

By HIYOSHI SA-AMI YASUKIYO

(_Date unknown, probably first half of the fifteenth century._)


PERSONS

  _BENKEI._
  _USHIWAKA._
  _FOLLOWER._
  _CHORUS._


BENKEI.

I am one who lives near the Western Pagoda. My name is Musashi-bo
Benkei. In fulfillment of a certain vow I have been going lately by
night at the hour of the Ox[61] to worship at the Gojo Temple. To-night
is the last time; I ought soon to be starting.

Hie! Is any one there?


FOLLOWER.

Here I am.


BENKEI.

I sent for you to tell you that I shall be going to the Gojo Temple
to-night.


FOLLOWER.

I tremble and listen. But there is a matter that I must bring to your
notice. I hear that yesterday there was a boy of twelve or thirteen
guarding the Gojo Bridge. They say he was slashing round with his short
sword as nimble as a bird or butterfly. I beg that you will not make
your pilgrimage to-night. Do not court this peril.


BENKEI.

That's a strange thing to ask! Why, were he demon or hobgoblin, he
could not stand alone against many. We will surround him and you shall
soon see him on his knees.


FOLLOWER.

They have tried surrounding him, but he always escapes as though by
magic, and none is able to lay hands on him.


BENKEI.

When he seems within their grasp


FOLLOWER.

From before their eyes


BENKEI.

Suddenly he vanishes.


CHORUS.

  This strange hobgoblin, elfish apparition,
  Into great peril may bring
  The reverend limbs of my master.
  In all this City none can withstand the prowess
  Of this unparalleled monster.


BENKEI.

If this is as you say, I will not go to-night; and yet ... No. It is
not to be thought of that such a one as Benkei should be affrighted by
a tale. To-night when it is dark I will go to the bridge and humble
this arrogant elf.


CHORUS.

  And while he spoke,
  Evening already to the western sky had come;
  Soon the night-wind had shattered and dispersed
  The shapes of sunset. Cheerless night
  Came swiftly, but with step too slow
  For him who waits.

    (_A Comic interlude played by a bow-master is sometimes used here
    to fill in the time while_ BENKEI _is arming himself_.)


USHIWAKA.

I am Ushiwaka. I must do as my mother told me; "Go up to the Temple[62]
at daybreak," she said. But it is still night. I will go to Gojo
Bridge and wait there till suddenly

  Moonlight mingles with the rising waves;
  No twilight closes
  The autumn day, but swiftly
  The winds of night bring darkness.


CHORUS (_speaking for_ USHIWAKA).

  Oh! beauty of the waves! High beats my heart,
  High as their scattered pearls!
  Waves white as dewy calabash[63] at dawn,
  By Gojo Bridge.
  Silently the night passes,
  No sound but my own feet upon the wooden planks
  Clanking and clanking; still I wait
  And still in vain.


BENKEI.

  The night grows late. Eastward the bells of the Three Pagodas toll.
  By the moonlight that gleams through leaves of these thick cedar-trees
  I gird my armour on;
  I fasten the black thongs of my coat of mail.
  I adjust its armoured skirts.
  By the middle I grasp firmly
  My great halberd that I have loved so long.
  I lay it across my shoulder; with leisurely step stride forward.
  Be he demon or hobgoblin, how shall he stand against me?
  Such trust have I in my own prowess. Oh, how I long
  For a foeman worthy of my hand!


USHIWAKA.

  The river-wind blows keen;
  The night is almost spent,
  But none has crossed the Bridge.
  I am disconsolate and will lie down to rest.


BENKEI.

  Then Benkei, all unknowing,
  Came towards the Bridge where white waves lapped.
  Heavily his feet clanked on the boards of the Bridge.


USHIWAKA.

  And even before he saw him Ushiwaka gave a whoop of joy.
  "Some one has come," he cried, and hitching his cloak over his
      shoulder
  Took his stand at the bridge-side.


BENKEI.

  Benkei discerned him and would have spoken....
  But when he looked, lo! it was a woman's form!
  Then, because he had left the World,[64] with troubled mind he
      hurried on.


USHIWAKA.

  Then Ushiwaka said,
  "I will make game of him," and as Benkei passed
  Kicked at the button of his halberd so that it jerked into the air.


BENKEI (_cries out in surprise_).

Ah! fool, I will teach you a lesson!


CHORUS.

  Then Benkei while he retrieved his halberd
  Cried out in anger,
  "You shall soon feel the strength of my arm," and fell fiercely
      upon him.
  But the boy, not a jot alarmed,
  Stood his ground and with one hand pulled aside his cloak,
  While with the other he quietly drew his sword from the scabbard
  And parried the thrust of the halberd that threatened him.
  Again and again he parried the halberd's point.
  And so they fought, now closing, now breaking.
  What shall Benkei do? For when he thinks that he has conquered,
  With his little sword the boy thrusts the blow aside.
  Again and again Benkei strikes.
  Again and again his blows are parried,
  Till at last even he, mighty Benkei,
  Can do battle no longer.
  Disheartened he steps back the space of a few bridge-beams.
  "Monstrous," he cries, "that this stripling ... No, it cannot be.
  He shall not outwit my skill."
  And holding out his halberd at full length before him
  He rushed forward and dealt a mighty blow.
  But Ushiwaka turned and dived swiftly to the left.
  Benkei recovered his halberd and slashed at the boy's skirts;
  But _he_, unfaltering, instantly leapt from the ground.
  And when he thrust at the boy's body,
  Then Ushiwaka squirmed with head upon the ground.
  Thus a thousand, thousand bouts they fought,
  Till the halberd fell from Benkei's weary hands.
  He would have wrestled, but the boy's sword flashed before him,
  And he could get no hold.
  Then at his wits' end, "Oh, marvellous youth!"
  Benkei cried, and stood dumbfounded.


CHORUS.

Who are you that, so young and frail, possess such daring? Tell us your
name and state.


USHIWAKA.

Why should I conceal it from you? I am Minamoto Ushiwaka.


CHORUS.

Yoshitomo's son?


USHIWAKA.

I am. And your name ...?


CHORUS (_speaking for_ BENKEI).

  "I am called Musashi Benkei of the Western Pagoda.
  And now that we have told our names,
  I surrender myself and beg for mercy;
  For you are yet a child, and I a priest.
  Such are your rank and lineage, such your prowess
  That I will gladly serve you.
  Too hastily you took me for an enemy; but now begins
  A three lives' bond; henceforward[65]
  As slave I serve you."
  So, while the one made vows of homage, the other girded up his cloak.
  Then Benkei laid his halberd across his shoulder
  And together they went on their way
  To the palace of Kujo.[66]

FOOTNOTES:

[61] 1-3 A.M.

[62] The Kurama Temple.

[63] Flowers of the _yugao_ or calabash. There is a reference to Lady
Yugao (see p. 142), who lived at Gojo.

[64] Because he was a priest.

[65] I. e. three incarnations.

[66] Ushiwaka's home.




CHAPTER III

  KAGEKIYO
  HACHI NO KI
  SOTOBA KOMACHI




KAGEKIYO

By SEAMI


PERSONS

  _A GIRL (Kagekiyo's daughter)._
  _KAGEKIYO THE PASSIONATE._
  _HER ATTENDANT._
  _A VILLAGER._

  _CHORUS._


GIRL and ATTENDANT.

  Late dewdrops are our lives that only wait
  Till the wind blows, the wind of morning blows.


GIRL.

I am Hitomaru. I live in the valley of Kamegaye. My father Kagekiyo
the Passionate fought for the House of Hei[67] and for this was hated
by the Genji.[68] I am told they have banished him to Miyazaki in the
country of Hyuga, and there in changed estate he passes the months
and years. I must not be downcast at the toil of the journey;[69] for
hardship is the lot of all that travel on unfamiliar roads, and I must
bear it for my father's sake.


GIRL and ATTENDANT.

  Oh double-wet our sleeves
  With the tears of troubled dreaming and the dews
  That wet our grassy bed.
  We leave Sagami; who shall point the way
  To Totomi, far off not only in name?[70]
  Over the sea we row:
  And now the eight-fold Spider Bridge we cross
  To Mikawa. How long, O City of the Clouds,[71]
  Shall we, inured to travel, see you in our dreams?


ATTENDANT.

We have journeyed so fast that I think we must already have come to
Miyazaki in the country of Hyuga. It is here you should ask for your
father.

    (_The voice of_ KAGEKIYO _is heard from within his hut_.)


KAGEKIYO.

  Behind this gate,
  This pine-wood barricade shut in alone
  I waste the hours and days;
  By me not numbered, since my eyes no longer
  See the clear light of heaven, but in darkness,
  Unending darkness, profitlessly sleep
  In this low room.
  For garment given but one coat to cover
  From winter winds or summer's fire
  This ruin, this anatomy!


CHORUS (_speaking for_ KAGEKIYO).

  Oh better had I left the world, to wear
  The black-stained sleeve.
  Who will now pity me, whose withered frame
  Even to myself is hateful?
  Or who shall make a care to search for me
  And carry consolation to my woes?


GIRL.

How strange! That hut is so old, I cannot think that any one can live
there. Yet I heard a voice speaking within. Perhaps some beggar lodges
there; I will not go nearer. (_She steps back_.)


KAGEKIYO.

  Though my eyes see not autumn
  Yet has the wind brought tiding


GIRL.

  Of one who wanders
  By ways unknown bewildered,
  Finding rest nowhere--


KAGEKIYO.

  For in the Three Worlds of Being
  Nowhere is rest,[72] but only
  In the Void Eternal.
  None is, and none can answer
  _Where_ to thy asking.


ATTENDANT (_going up to_ KAGEKIYO'S _hut_).

I have come to your cottage to ask you something.


KAGEKIYO.

What is it you want?


ATTENDANT.

Can you tell me where the exile lives?


KAGEKIYO.

The exile? What exile do you mean? Tell me his name.


ATTENDANT.

We are looking for Kagekiyo the Passionate who fought for the Taira.


KAGEKIYO.

I have heard of him indeed. But I am blind, and have not seen him. I
have heard such sad tales of his plight that I needs must pity him. Go
further; ask elsewhere.


ATTENDANT (_to_ GIRL, _who has been waiting_).

It does not seem that we shall find him here. Let us go further and ask
again. (_They pass on._)


KAGEKIYO.

Who can it be that is asking for me? What if it should be the child of
this blind man? For long ago when I was at Atsuta in Owari I courted a
woman and had a child by her. But since the child was a girl, I thought
I would get no good of her and left her with the head-man of the valley
of Kamegaye. But she was not content to stay with her foster-parents
and has come all this way to meet her true father.


CHORUS.

  To hear a voice,
  To hear and not to see!
  Oh pity of blind eyes!
  I have let her pass by;
  I have not told my name;
  But it was love that bound me,
  Love's rope that held me.


ATTENDANT (_calling into the side-bridge_).

Hie! Is there any villager about?


VILLAGER (_raising the curtain that divides the side-bridge from the
stage_).

What do you want with me?


ATTENDANT.

Do you know where the exile lives?


VILLAGER.

The exile? What exile is it you are asking for?


ATTENDANT.

One called Kagekiyo the Passionate who fought for the Taira.


VILLAGER.

Did you not see some one in a thatched hut under the hillside as you
came along?


ATTENDANT.

Why, we saw a blind beggar in a thatched hut.


VILLAGER.

That blind beggar is your man. _He_ is Kagekiyo.

    (_The_ GIRL _starts and trembles_.)

But why does your lady tremble when I tell you that he is Kagekiyo?
What is amiss with her?


ATTENDANT.

No wonder that you ask. I will tell you at once; this lady is
Kagekiyo's daughter. She has borne the toil of this journey because she
longed to meet her father face to face. Please take her to him.


VILLAGER.

She is Kagekiyo's daughter? How strange, how strange! But, lady, calm
yourself and listen.

Kagekiyo went blind in both his eyes, and finding himself helpless,
shaved his head and called himself the beggar of Hyuga. He begs a
little from travellers; and we villagers are sorry for him and see to
it that he does not starve. Perhaps he would not tell you his name
because he was ashamed of what he has become. But if you will come with
me I will shout "Kagekiyo" at him. He will surely answer to his own
name. Then you shall go to him and talk of what you will, old times or
now. Please come this way.

    (_They go towards the hut._)

Hie, Kagekiyo, Kagekiyo! Are you there, Kagekiyo the Passionate?


KAGEKIYO (_stopping his ears with his hands, irritably_).

Noise, noise!

Silence! I was vexed already. For a while ago there came travellers
from my home! Do you think I let them stay? No, no. I could not show
them my loathsomeness.... It was hard to let them go,--not tell them my
name!

  A thousand rivers of tears soften my sleeve!
  A thousand, thousand things I do in dream
  And wake to idleness! Oh I am resolved
  To be in the world as one who is not in the world.
  Let them shout "Kagekiyo, Kagekiyo":
  Need beggars answer?
  Moreover, in this land I have a name.


CHORUS.

  "In Hyuga sunward-facing
  A fit name found I.
  Oh call me not by the name
  Of old days that have dropped
  Like the bow from a stricken hand!
  For I whom passion
  Had left for ever
  At the sound of that wrathful name
  Am angry, angry."

    (_While the_ CHORUS _speaks his thought_ KAGEKIYO _mimes their
    words, waving his stick and finally beating it against his thigh in
    a crescendo of rage_.)


KAGEKIYO (_suddenly lowering his voice, gently_).

But while I dwell here


CHORUS.

  "But while I dwell here
  To those that tend me
  Should I grow hateful
  Then were I truly
  A blind man staffless.
  Oh forgive
  Profitless anger, tongue untended,
  A cripple's spleen."


KAGEKIYO.

For though my eyes be darkened


CHORUS.

  "Though my eyes be darkened
  Yet, no word spoken,
  Men's thoughts I see.
  Listen now to the wind
  In the woods upon the hill:
  Snow is coming, snow!
  Oh bitterness to wake
  From dreams of flowers unseen!
  And on the shore,
  Listen, the waves are lapping
  Over rough stones to the cliff.
  The evening tide is in.

    (KAGEKIYO _fumbles for his staff and rises, coming just outside the
    hut. The mention of "waves," "shore," "tide," has reminded him of
    the great shore-battle at Yashima in which the Tairas triumphed_.)

"I was one of them, of those Tairas. If you will listen, I will tell
the tale...."


KAGEKIYO (_to the_ VILLAGER).

There was a weight on my mind when I spoke to you so harshly. Pray
forgive me.


VILLAGER.

No, no! you are always so! I do not heed you. But tell me, did not some
one come before, asking for Kagekiyo?


KAGEKIYO.

No,--you are the only one who has asked.


VILLAGER.

It is not true. Some one came here saying that she was Kagekiyo's
daughter. Why did you not tell her? I was sorry for her and have
brought her back with me.

(_To the_ GIRL.) Come now, speak with your father.


GIRL (_going to_ KAGEKIYO'S _side and touching his sleeve_).

  It is I who have come to you.
  I have come all the long way,
  Through rain, wind, frost and dew.
  And now--you have not understood; it was all for nothing.
  Am I not worth your love? Oh cruel, cruel! (_She weeps._)


KAGEKIYO.

  All that till now I thought to have concealed
  Is known; where can I hide,
  I that have no more refuge than the dew
  That finds no leaf to lie on?
  Should you, oh flower delicately tended,
  Call me your father, then would the World know you
  A beggar's daughter. Oh think not ill of me
  That I did let you pass!

    (_He gropes falteringly with his right hand and touches her
    sleeve._)


CHORUS.

  Oh sad, sad!
  He that of old gave welcome
  To casual strangers and would raise an angry voice
  If any passed his door,
  Now from his own child gladly
  Would hide his wretchedness.
  He that once
  Among all that in the warships of Taira
  Shoulder to shoulder, knee locked with knee,
  Dwelt crowded--
  Even Kagekiyo keen
  As the clear moonlight--
  Was ever called on to captain
  The Royal Pinnace.
  And though among his men
  Many were brave and many of wise counsel,
  Yet was he even as the helm of the boat.
  And of the many who served him
  None cavilled, disputed.
  But now
  He that of all was envied
  Is like Kirin[73] grown old,
  By every jade outrun.


VILLAGER (_seeing the_ GIRL _standing sadly apart_).

Poor child, come back again.

    (_She comes back to her father's side._)

Listen, Kagekiyo, there is something your daughter wants of you.


KAGEKIYO.

What is it she wants?


VILLAGER.

She tells me that she longs to hear the story of your high deeds at
Yashima. Could you not tell us the tale?


KAGEKIYO.

That is a strange thing for a girl to ask. Yet since kind love brought
her this long, long way to visit me, I cannot but tell her the tale.
Promise me that when it is finished you will send her back again to her
home.


VILLAGER.

I will. So soon as your tale is finished, I will send her home.


KAGEKIYO.

  It was in the third year of Juyei,[74]
  At the close of the third month.
  We of Heike were in our ships,
  The men of Genji on shore.
  Two armies spread along the coast
  Eager to bid in battle
  For final mastery.
  Then said Noritsune, Lord of Noto,
  "Last year at Muro Hill in the land of Harima,
  At Water Island, even at Jackdaw Pass,
  We were beaten again and again; outwitted
  By Yoshitsune's strategy.
  Oh that some plan might be found, some counsel given
  For the slaying of Kuro."[75] So spoke he.
  Then thought Kagekiyo in his heart,
  "Though he be called 'Judge,'
  Yet is he no god or demon, this Yoshitsune.
  An easy task! Oh easy for one that loves not
  His own life chiefly!"
  So he took leave of Noritsune
  And landed upon the beach.
  The soldiers of Genji
  "Death to him, death to him!" cried
  As they swept towards him.


CHORUS.

  And when he saw them,
  "What great to-do!" he cried, then waving
  His sword in the evening sunlight
  He fell upon them swiftly.
  They fled before his sword-point,
  They could not withstand him, those soldiers;
  This way, that way, they scuttled wildly, and he cried,
  "They shall not escape me!"


KAGEKIYO (_breaking in excitedly_).

Cowards, cowards all of you!


CHORUS.

  Cowards, all of you!
  Sight shameful alike for Gen and Hei.
  Then, thinking that to stop one man
  Could not but be easy,
  Sword under arm,
  "I am Kagekiyo," he cried,
  "Kagekiyo the Passionate, a captain of the soldiers of Hei."
  And swiftly pursued, with naked hand to grasp
  The helm that Mionoya wore.
  He clutched at the neck-piece,
  Twice and again he clutched, but it slipped from him, slid through
      his fingers.
  Then crying "He shall not escape me, this foe I have chosen,"
  Swooped like a bird, seized upon the helmet,
  "Eya, eya," he cried, tugging,
  Till "Crack"--the neck-piece tore from the helm and was left in
      his hand,
  While the master of it, suddenly free, ran till he was come
  A good way off, then turning,
  "O mighty Kagekiyo, how terrible the strength of your arm!"
  And the other called back to him, "Nay, say rather 'How strong
      the shaft
  Of Mionoya's neck!'" So laughed they across the battle,
  And went off each his way.

    (KAGEKIYO, _who has been miming the battle, breaks off abruptly and
    turns to the_ VILLAGER. _The_ CHORUS _speaks for him_.)


CHORUS.

  "I am old: I have forgotten--things unforgettable!
  My thoughts are tangled: I am ashamed.
  But little longer shall this world,
  This sorrowful world torment me.
  The end is near: go to your home;
  Pray for my soul departed, child, candle to my darkness,
  Bridge to salvation!

    (_He rises to his feet groping with his stick, comes to the_ GIRL,
    _and gently pushes her before him towards the wing_.)

  "I stay," he said; and she "I go."
  The sound of this word
  Was all he kept of her,
  Nor passed between them
  Remembrance other.

FOOTNOTES:

[67] The Tairas.

[68] The Minamotos, who came into power at the end of the twelfth
century.

[69] The journey to look for her father.

[70] Totomi is written with characters meaning "distant estuary." The
whole passage is full of double-meanings which cannot be rendered.

[71] The Capital.

[72] Quotation from the Parable Chapter of the _Hokkekyo_.

[73] A Chinese Pegasus. The proverb says, "Even Kirin, when he was old,
was outstripped by hacks." Seami quotes this proverb, _Works_, p. 9.

[74] "Le vieux guerrier avengle, assis devant sa cabane d'exilé, mime
son dernier combat de gestes incertains et tremblants" (Péri).

[75] Yoshitsune.




HACHI NO KI

By SEAMI


PERSONS

  _THE PRIEST (Lord Tokiyori disguised)._
  _TSUNEYO GENZAYEMON (a former retainer of Tokiyori)._
  _GENZAYEMON'S WIFE._
  _TOKIYORI'S MINISTER, and followers._
  _CHORUS._


PRIEST.

  No whence nor whither know I, only onward,
  Onward my way.

I am a holy man of no fixed abode. I have been travelling through the
land of Shinano; but the snow lies thick. I had best go up to Kamakura
now and wait there. When Spring comes I will set out upon my pilgrimage.

    (_He walks round the stage singing his song of travel._)

  Land of Shinano, Peak of Asama,
  Thy red smoke rising far and near! Yet cold
  Blows the great wind whose breath
  From Greatwell Hill is fetched.
  On to the Village of Friends--but friendless I,
  Whose self is cast aside, go up the path
  Of Parting Hill, that from the temporal world
  Yet further parts me. Down the river, down
  Runs my swift raft plank-nosed to Plank-nose Inn,
  And to the Ford of Sano I am come.

I have travelled so fast that I am come to the Ford of Sano in the
country of Kozuke. Ara! It is snowing again. I must seek shelter here.
(_Goes to the wing and knocks._) Is there anyone in this house?


TSUNEYO'S WIFE (_raising the curtain that divides the hashigakari from
the stage_).

Who is there?


PRIEST.

I am a pilgrim; pray lodge me here to-night.


WIFE.

That is a small thing to ask. But since the master is away, you cannot
lodge in this house.


PRIEST.

Then I will wait here till he comes back.


WIFE.

That must be as you please. I will go to the corner and watch for him.
When he comes I will tell him you are here.

    (_Enter_ TSUNEYO _from the wing, making the gesture of one who
    shakes snow from his clothes_.)


TSUNEYO.

Ah! How the snow falls! Long ago when I was in the World[76] I loved to
see it:

    "Hither and thither the snow blew like feathers plucked from a
      goose;
    Long, long I watched it fall, till it dressed me in a white coat."
  So I sang; and the snow that falls now is the same that I saw then.
  But I indeed am frost-white[77] that watch it!
    Oh how shall this thin dress of Kefu-cloth[78]
    Chase from my bones the winter of to-day,
    Oh pitiless day of snow!

    (_He sees his_ WIFE _standing waiting_.)

What is this! How comes it that you are waiting here in this great
storm of snow?


WIFE.

A pilgrim came this way and begged for a night's lodging. And when I
told him you were not in the house, he asked if he might wait till you
returned. That is why I am here.


TSUNEYO.

Where is this pilgrim now?


WIFE.

There he stands!


PRIEST.

I am he. Though the day is not far spent, how can I find my way in this
great storm of snow? Pray give me shelter for the night.


TSUNEYO.

That is a small thing to ask; but I have no lodging fit for you; I
cannot receive you.


PRIEST.

No, no. I do not care how poor the lodging may be. Pray let me stay
here for one night.


TSUNEYO.

I would gladly ask you to stay, but there is scarce space for us two,
that are husband and wife. How can we give you lodging? At the village
of Yamamoto yonder, ten furlongs further, you will find a good inn. You
had best be on your way before the daylight goes.


PRIEST.

So you are resolved to turn me away?


TSUNEYO.

I am sorry for it, but I cannot give you lodging.


PRIEST (_turning away_).

Much good I got by waiting for such a fellow! I will go my way. (_He
goes._)


WIFE.

Alas, it is because in a former life we neglected the ordinances[79]
that we are now come to ruin. And surely it will bring us ill-fortune
in our next life, if we give no welcome to such a one as this! If it is
by any means possible for him to shelter here, please let him stay.


TSUNEYO.

If you are of that mind, why did you not speak before? (_Looking after
the_ PRIEST.) No, he cannot have gone far in this great snowstorm. I
will go after him and stop him. Hie, traveller, hie! We will give you
lodging. Hie! The snow is falling so thick that he cannot hear me.
What a sad plight he is in. Old-fallen snow covers the way he came
and snow new-fallen hides the path where he should go. Look, look! He
is standing still. He is shaking the snow from his clothes; shaking,
shaking. It is like that old song:

  "At Sano Ferry
  No shelter found we
  To rest our horses,
  Shake our jackets,
  In the snowy twilight."

  That song was made at Sano Ferry,
  At the headland of Miwa on the Yamato Way.


CHORUS.

  But now at Sano on the Eastern Way
  Would you wander weary in the snow of twilight?
  Though mean the lodging,
  Rest with us, oh rest till day!

    (_The_ PRIEST _goes with them into the hut_.)


TSUNEYO (_to his_ WIFE).

Listen. We have given him lodging, but have not laid the least thing
before him. Is there nothing we can give?


WIFE.

It happens that we have a little boiled millet;[80] we can give him
that if he will take it.


TSUNEYO.

I will tell him. (_To the_ PRIEST.) I have given you lodging, but I
have not yet laid anything before you. It happens that we have a little
boiled millet. It is coarse food, but pray eat it if you can.


PRIEST.

Why, that's a famous dish! Please give it me.


TSUNEYO (_to_ WIFE).

He says he will take some; make haste and give it to him.


WIFE.

I will do so.


TSUNEYO.

Long ago when I was in the World I knew nothing of this stuff called
millet but what I read of it in poems and songs. But now it is the prop
of my life.

  Truly Rosei's dream of fifty years' glory
  That he dreamed at Kántán on lent pillow propped
  Was dreamed while millet cooked, as yonder dish now.
  Oh if I might but sleep as he slept, and see in my dream
  Times that have passed away, then should I have comfort;
  But now through battered walls


CHORUS.

  Cold wind from the woods
  Blows sleep away and the dreams of recollection.

    (_While the_ CHORUS _sings these words an_ ATTENDANT _brings on to
    the stage the three dwarf trees_.)


TSUNEYO.

How cold it is! And as the night passes, each hour the frost grows
keener. If I had but fuel to light a fire with, that you might sit by
it and warm yourself! Ah! I have thought of something. I have some
dwarf trees. I will cut them down and make a fire of them.


PRIEST.

Have you indeed dwarf trees?


TSUNEYO.

Yes, when I was in the World I had a fine show of them; but when my
trouble came I had no more heart for tree-fancying, and gave them away.
But three of them, I kept,--plum, cherry and pine. Look, there they
are, covered with snow. They are precious to me; yet for this night's
entertainment I will gladly set light to them.


PRIEST.

No, no, that must not be. I thank you for your kindness, but it is
likely that one day you will go back to the World again and need them
for your pleasure. Indeed it is not to be thought of.


TSUNEYO.

  My life is like a tree the earth has covered;
  I shoot no blossoms upward to the world.


WIFE.

  And should we burn for you
  These shrubs, these profitless toys,


TSUNEYO.

Think them the faggots of our Master's servitude.[81]


WIFE.

For snow falls now upon them, as it fell


TSUNEYO.

  When he to hermits of the cold
  Himalayan Hills was carrier of wood.


WIFE.

So let it be.


CHORUS.

  "Shall I from one who has cast life aside,
  Dear life itself, withold these trivial trees?"

    (TSUNEYO _goes and stands by the dwarf trees_.)

  Then he brushed the snow from off them, and when he looked,
  "I cannot, cannot," he cried, "O beautiful trees,
  Must I begin?
  You, plum-tree, among bare boughs blossoming
  Hard by the window, still on northward face
  Snow-sealed, yet first to scent
  Cold air with flowers, earliest of Spring;
  'You first shall fall.'
  You by whose boughs on mountain hedge entwined
  Dull country folk have paused and caught their breath,[82]
  Hewn down for firewood. Little had I thought
  My hand so pitiless!"

    (_He cuts down the plum-tree._)

  "You, cherry (for each Spring your blossom comes
  Behind the rest), I thought a lonely tree
  And reared you tenderly, but now
  _I_, _I_ am lonely left, and you, cut down,
  Shall flower but with flame."


TSUNEYO.

  You now, O pine, whose branches I had thought
  One day when you were old to lop and trim,
  Standing you in the field, a football-post,[83]
  Such use shall never know.
  Tree, whom the winds have ever wreathed
  With quaking mists, now shimmering in the flame
  Shall burn and burn.
  Now like a beacon, sentinels at night
  Kindle by palace gate to guard a king,
  Your fire burns brightly.
  Come, warm yourself.


PRIEST.

Now we have a good fire and can forget the cold.


TSUNEYO.

It is because you lodged with us that we too have a fire to sit by.


PRIEST.

There is something I must ask you: I would gladly know to what clan my
host belongs.


TSUNEYO.

I am not of such birth; I have no clan-name.


PRIEST.

Say what you will, I cannot think you a commoner. The times may change;
what harm will you get by telling me your clan?


TSUNEYO.

Indeed I have no reason to conceal it. Know then that Tsuneyo
Genzayemon, Lord of Sano, is sunk to this!


PRIEST.

How came it, sir, that you fell to such misery?


TSUNEYO.

Thus it was: kinsmen usurped my lands, and so I became what I am.


PRIEST.

Why do you not go up to the Capital and lay your case before the
Shikken's court?


TSUNEYO.

By further mischance it happens that Lord Saimyoji[84] himself is
absent upon pilgrimage. And yet not all is lost; for on the wall a tall
spear still hangs, and armour with it; while in the stall a steed is
tied. And if at any time there came from the City news of peril to our
master--

  Then, broken though it be I would gird this armour on,
  And rusty though it be I would hold this tall spear,
  And lean-ribbed though he be I would mount my horse and ride
  Neck by neck with the swiftest,
  To write my name on the roll.
  And when the fight began
  Though the foe were many, yet would I be the first
  To cleave their ranks, to choose an adversary
  To fight with him and die.

    (_He covers his face with his hands; his voice sinks again._)

  But now, another fate, worn out with hunger
  To die useless. Oh despair, despair!


PRIEST.

Take courage; you shall not end so. If I live, I will come to you
again. Now I go.


TSUNEYO and WIFE.

We cannot let you go. At first we were ashamed that you should see the
misery of our dwelling; but now we ask you to stay with us awhile.


PRIEST.

Were I to follow my desire, think you I would soon go forth into the
snow?


TSUNEYO and WIFE.

After a day of snow even the clear sky is cold, and to-night--


PRIEST.

Where shall I lodge?


WIFE.

Stay with us this one day.


PRIEST.

Though my longing bides with you--


TSUNEYO and WIFE.

You leave us?


PRIEST.

Farewell, Tsuneyo!


BOTH.

Come back to us again.


CHORUS (_speaking for_ PRIEST).

"And should you one day come up to the City, seek for me there. A
humble priest can give you no public furtherance, yet can he find ways
to bring you into the presence of Authority. Do not give up your suit."
He said no more. He went his way,--he sad to leave them and they to
lose him from their sight.

       *       *       *       *       *

(_Interval of Six Months._)


TSUNEYO (_standing outside his hut and seeming to watch travellers on
the road_).

Hie, you travellers! Is it true that the levies are marching to
Kamakura? They are marching in great force, you say? So it is true.
Barons and knights from the Eight Counties of the East all riding to
Kamakura! A fine sight it will be. Tasselled breastplates of beaten
silver; swords and daggers fretted with gold. On horses fat with fodder
they ride; even the grooms of the relay-horses are magnificently
apparelled. And along with them (_miming the action of leading a
horse_) goes Tsuneyo, with horse, armour and sword that scarce seem
worthy of such names. They may laugh, yet I am not, I think, a
worse man than they; and had I but a steed to match my heart, then
valiantly--(_making the gesture of cracking a whip_) you laggard!


CHORUS.

The horse is old, palsied as a willow-bough; it cannot hasten. It is
lean and twisted. Not whip or spur can move it. It sticks like a coach
in a bog. He follows far behind the rest.


PRIEST (_again ruler[85] of Japan, seated on a throne_).

Are you there?


ATTENDANT.

I stand before you.


PRIEST.

Have the levies of all the lands arrived?


ATTENDANT.

They are all come.


PRIEST.

Among them should be a knight in broken armour, carrying a rusty sword,
and leading his own lean horse. Find him, and bring him to me.


ATTENDANT.

I tremble and obey. (_Going to_ TSUNEYO.) I must speak with you.


TSUNEYO.

What is it?


ATTENDANT.

You are to appear immediately before my lord.


TSUNEYO.

Is it I whom you are bidding appear before his lordship?


ATTENDANT.

Yes, you indeed.


TSUNEYO.

How can it be I? You have mistaken me for some other.


ATTENDANT.

Oh no, it is you. I was told to fetch the most ill-conditioned of all
the soldiers; and I am sure you are he. Come at once.


TSUNEYO.

The most ill-conditioned of all the soldiers?


ATTENDANT.

Yes, truly.


TSUNEYO.

Then I am surely he.

Tell your lord that I obey.


ATTENDANT.

I will do so.


TSUNEYO.

I understand; too well I understand. Some enemy of mine has called me
traitor, and it is to execution that I am summoned before the Throne.
Well, there is no help for it. Bring me into the Presence.


CHORUS.

  He was led to where on a great daïs
  All the warriors of this levy were assembled
  Like a bright bevy of stars.
  Row on row they were ranged,
  Samurai and soldiers;
  Swift scornful glances, fingers pointed
  And the noise of laughter met his entering.


TSUNEYO.

  Stuck through his tattered, his old side-sewn sash,
  His rusty sword sags and trails,--yet he undaunted,
  "My Lord, I have come."

    (_He bows before the Throne._)


PRIEST.

Ha! He has come, Tsuneyo of Sano!

Have you forgotten the priest whom once you sheltered from the
snowstorm? You have been true to the words that you spoke that night at
Sano:

  "If at any time there came news from the City of peril to our master
  Then broken though it be, I would gird this armour on,
  And rusty though it be, I would hold this tall spear,
  And bony though he be, I would mount my horse and ride
  Neck by neck with the swiftest."

These were not vain words; you have come valiantly. But know that this
levy of men was made to this purpose: to test the issue of your words
whether they were spoken false or true; and to hear the suits of all
those that have obeyed my summons, that if any among them have suffered
injury, his wrongs may be righted.

And first in the case of Tsuneyo, I make judgment. To him shall be
returned his lawful estate, thirty parishes in the land of Sano.

But above all else one thing shall never be forgotten, that in the
great snowstorm he cut down his trees, his treasure, and burnt them for
firewood. And now in gratitude for the three trees of that time,--plum,
cherry and pine,--we grant to him three fiefs, Plumfield in Kaga,
Cherrywell in Etchu and Pine-branch in Kozuke.

He shall hold them as a perpetual inheritance for himself and for his
heirs; in testimony whereof we give this title-deed, by our own hand
signed and sealed, together with the safe possession of his former
lands.


TSUNEYO.

Then Tsuneyo took the deeds.


CHORUS.

He took the deeds, thrice bowing his head.

    (_Speaking for_ TSUNEYO.)

  "Look, all you barons!      (TSUNEYO _holds up the documents_.)
  Look upon this sight
  And scorn to envy turn!"
  Then the levies of all the lands
  Took leave of their Lord
  And went their homeward way.


TSUNEYO.

And among them Tsuneyo


CHORUS.

  Among them Tsuneyo,
  Joy breaking on his brow,
  Rides now on splendid steed
  To the Boat-bridge of Sano, to his lands once torn
  Pitiless from him as the torrent tears
  That Bridge of Boats at Sano now his own.

FOOTNOTES:

[76] Po Chü-i's _Works_, iii. 13.

[77] Alluding partly to the fact that he is snow-covered, partly to his
grey hairs.

[78] _Kefu_, "to-day."

[79] Buddhist ordinances, such as hospitality to priests.

[80] Food of the poorest peasants.

[81] After Shakyamuni left the palace, he served the Rishi of the
mountains.

[82] Using words from a poem by Michizane (845-903 A.D.).

[83] For Japanese football, see p. 248. A different interpretation has
lately been suggested by Mr. Suzuki.

[84] I. e. Tokiyori.

[85] Hojo no Tokiyori ruled at Kamakura from 1246 till 1256. He then
became a priest and travelled through the country incognito in order to
acquaint himself with the needs of his subjects.




NOTE ON KOMACHI.


The legend of Komachi is that she had many lovers when she was young
but was cruel and mocked at their pain. Among them was one, Shii no
Shosho, who came a long way to court her. She told him that she would
not listen to him till he had come on a hundred nights from his house
to hers and cut a hundred notches on the shaft-bench of his chariot.
And so he came a hundred nights all but one, through rain, hail, snow,
and wind. But on the last night he died.

Once, when she was growing old, the poet Yasuhide asked her to go with
him to Mikawa. She answered with the poem:

  "I that am lonely,
  Like a reed root-cut,
  Should a stream entice me,
  Would go, I think."

When she grew quite old, both her friends and her wits forsook her. She
wandered about in destitution, a tattered, crazy beggar-woman.

As is shown in this play, her madness was a "possession" by the spirit
of the lover whom she had tormented. She was released from this
"possession" by the virtue of a sacred Stupa[86] or log carved into
five parts, symbolic of the Five Elements, on which she sat down to
rest.

In the disputation between Komachi and the priests, she upholds the
doctrines of the Zen Sect, which uses neither scriptures nor idols;
the priests defend the doctrines of the Shingon Sect, which promises
salvation by the use of incantations and the worship of holy images.[87]

There is no doubt about the authorship of this play. Seami (_Works_,
p. 246) gives it as the work of his father, Kwanami Kiyotsugu. Kwanami
wrote another play, _Shii no Shosho_,[88] in which Shosho is the
principal character and Komachi the _tsure_ or subordinate.

Seami also used the Komachi legend. In his _Sekidera Komachi_ he tells
how when she was very old the priests of _Sekidera_ invited her to
dance at the festival of Tanabata. She dances, and in rehearsing the
splendours of her youth for a moment becomes young again.

FOOTNOTES:

[86] Sanskrit; Jap. _sotoba_.

[87] See p. 32.

[88] Now generally called _Kayoi Komachi_.




SOTOBA KOMACHI

By KWANAMI


PERSONS

  _A PRIEST OF THE KOYASAN._
  _SECOND PRIEST._
  _ONO NO KOMACHI._
  _CHORUS._


PRIEST.

  We who on shallow hills[89] have built our home
  In the heart's deep recess seek solitude.

    (_Turning to the audience._)

I am a priest of the Koyasan. I am minded to go up to the Capital to
visit the shrines and sanctuaries there.

  The Buddha of the Past is gone,
  And he that shall be Buddha has not yet come into the world.


SECOND PRIEST.

  In a dream-lull our lives are passed; all, all
  That round us lies
  Is visionary, void.
  Yet got we by rare fortune at our birth
  Man's shape, that is hard to get;
  And dearer gift was given us, harder to win,
  The doctrine of Buddha, seed of our Salvation.
  And me this only thought possessed,
  How I might bring that seed to blossom, till at last
  I drew this sombre cassock across my back.
  And knowing now the lives before my birth,
  No love I owe
  To those that to this life engendered me,
  Nor seek a care (have I not disavowed
  Such hollow bonds?) from child by me begot.
  A thousand leagues
  Is little road
  To the pilgrim's feet.
  The fields his bed,
  The hills his home
  Till the travel's close.


PRIEST.

We have come so fast that we have reached the pine-woods of Abeno, in
the country of Tsu. Let us rest in this place.

    (_They sit down by the Waki's pillar._)


KOMACHI.

  Like a root-cut reed,[90]
  Should the tide entice,
  I would come, I think; but now
  No wave asks; no stream stirs.
  Long ago I was full of pride;
  Crowned with nodding tresses, halcyon locks,
  I walked like a young willow delicately wafted
  By the winds of Spring.
  I spoke with the voice of a nightingale that has sipped the dew.
  I was lovelier than the petals of the wild-rose open-stretched
  In the hour before its fall.
  But now I am grown loathsome even to sluts,
  Poor girls of the people, and they and all men
  Turn scornful from me.
  Unhappy months and days pile up their score;
  I am old; old by a hundred years.
  In the City I fear men's eyes,
  And at dusk, lest they should cry "Is it she?"
  Westward with the moon I creep
  From the cloud-high City of the Hundred Towers.
  No guard will question, none challenge
  Pilgrim so wretched: yet must I be walking
  Hid ever in shadow of the trees.
  Past the Lovers' Tomb,
  And the Hill of Autumn
  To the River of Katsura, the boats, the moonlight.

    (_She shrinks back and covers her face, frightened of being
    known._)

  Who are those rowing in the boats?[91]
  Oh, I am weary. I will sit on this tree-stump and rest awhile.


PRIEST.

Come! The sun is sinking; we must hasten on our way. Look, look at that
beggar there! It is a holy Stupa that she is sitting on! I must tell
her to come off it.

Now then, what is that you are sitting on? Is it not a holy Stupa, the
worshipful Body of Buddha? Come off it and rest in some other place.


KOMACHI.

Buddha's worshipful body, you say? But I could see no writing on it,
nor any figure carved. I thought it was only a tree-stump.


PRIEST.

  Even the little black tree on the hillside
  When it has put its blossoms on
  Cannot be hid;
  And think you that this tree
  Cut fivefold in the fashion of Buddha's holy form
  Shall not make manifest its power?


KOMACHI.

  I too am a poor withered bough.
  But there are flowers at my heart,[92]
  Good enough, maybe, for an offering.
  But why is this called Buddha's body?


PRIEST.

Hear then! This Stupa is the Body of the Diamond Lord.[93] It is the
symbol of his incarnation.


KOMACHI.

And in what elements did he choose to manifest his body?


PRIEST.

Earth, water, wind, fire and space.


KOMACHI.

Of these five man also is compounded. Where then is the difference?


PRIEST.

The forms are the same, but not the virtue.


KOMACHI.

And what is the virtue of the Stupa?


PRIEST.

"He that has looked once upon the Stupa, shall escape forever from the
Three Paths of Evil."[94]


KOMACHI.

"One thought can sow salvation in the heart."[95] Is that of less price?


SECOND PRIEST.

If your heart has seen salvation, how comes it that you linger in the
World?


KOMACHI.

It is my body that lingers, for my heart left it long ago.


PRIEST.

You have no heart at all, or you would have known the Body of Buddha.


KOMACHI.

It was because I knew it that I came to see it!


SECOND PRIEST.

And knowing what you know, you sprawled upon it without a word of
prayer?


KOMACHI.

It was on the ground already. What harm could it get by my resting on
it?


PRIEST.

It was an act of discord.[96]


KOMACHI.

Sometimes from discord salvation springs.


SECOND PRIEST.

From the malice of Daiba ...[97]


KOMACHI.

As from the mercy of Kwannon.[98]


PRIEST.

From the folly of Handoku ...[99]


KOMACHI.

As from the wisdom of Monju.[100]


SECOND PRIEST.

That which is called Evil


KOMACHI.

Is Good.


PRIEST.

That which is called Illusion


KOMACHI.

Is Salvation.[101]


SECOND PRIEST.

For Salvation


KOMACHI.

Cannot be planted like a tree.


PRIEST.

And the Heart's Mirror


KOMACHI.

Hangs in the void.


CHORUS (_speaking for_ KOMACHI).

  "Nothing is real.
  Between Buddha and Man
  Is no distinction, but a seeming of difference planned
  For the welfare of the humble, the ill-instructed,
  Whom he has vowed to save.
  Sin itself may be the ladder of salvation."
  So she spoke, eagerly; and the priests,
  "A saint, a saint is this decrepit, outcast soul."
  And bending their heads to the ground,
  Three times did homage before her.


KOMACHI.

  I now emboldened
  Recite a riddle, a jesting song.
  "Were I in Heaven
  The Stupa were an ill seat;
  But here, in the world without,
  What harm is done?"[102]


CHORUS.

  The priests would have rebuked her;
  But they have found their match.


PRIEST.

Who are you? Pray tell us the name you had, and we will pray for you
when you are dead.


KOMACHI.

Shame covers me when I speak my name; but if you will pray for
me, I will try to tell you. This is my name; write it down in your
prayer-list: I am the ruins of Komachi, daughter of Ono no Yoshizane,
Governor of the land of Dewa.


PRIESTS.

  Oh piteous, piteous! Is this
  Komachi that once
  Was a bright flower,
  Komachi the beautiful, whose dark brows
  Linked like young moons;
  Her face white-farded ever;
  Whose many, many damask robes
  Filled cedar-scented halls?


KOMACHI.

  I made verses in our speech
  And in the speech of the foreign Court.


CHORUS.

  The cup she held at the feast
  Like gentle moonlight dropped its glint on her sleeve.
  Oh how fell she from splendour,
  How came the white of winter
  To crown her head?
  Where are gone the lovely locks, double-twined,
  The coils of jet?
  Lank wisps, scant curls wither now
  On wilted flesh;
  And twin-arches, moth-brows tinge no more
  With the hue of far hills. "Oh cover, cover
  From the creeping light of dawn
  Silted seaweed locks that of a hundred years
  Lack now but one.
  Oh hide me from my shame."

    (KOMACHI _hides her face_.)


CHORUS (_speaking for the_ PRIEST).

What is it you carry in the wallet string at your neck?


KOMACHI.

  Death may come to-day--or hunger to-morrow.
  A few beans and a cake of millet:
  That is what I carry in my bag.


CHORUS.

And in the wallet on your back?


KOMACHI.

A garment stained with dust and sweat.


CHORUS.

And in the basket on your arm?


KOMACHI.

Sagittaries white and black.


CHORUS.

Tattered cloak,[103]


KOMACHI.

Broken hat ...


CHORUS.

  She cannot hide her face from our eyes;
  And how her limbs


KOMACHI.

From rain and dew, hoar-frost and snow?


CHORUS (_speaking for_ KOMACHI _while she mimes the actions they
describe_).

  Not rags enough to wipe the tears from my eyes!
  Now, wandering along the roads
  I beg an alms of those that pass.
  And when they will not give,
  An evil rage, a very madness possesses me.
  My voice changes.
  Oh terrible!


KOMACHI (_thrusting her hat under the_ PRIESTS' _noses and shrieking at
them menacingly_).

Grr! You priests, give me something: give me something ... Ah!


PRIEST.

What do you want?


KOMACHI.

Let me go to Komachi.[104]


PRIEST.

But you told us you were Komachi. What folly is this you are talking?


KOMACHI.

  No, no.... Komachi was very beautiful.
  Many letters came to her, many messages,--
  Thick as raindrops out of a black summer sky.
  But she sent no answer, not even an empty word.
  And now in punishment she has grown old:
  She has lived a hundred years--
  I love her, oh I love her!


PRIEST.

You love Komachi? Say then, whose spirit has possessed you?


KOMACHI.

  There were many who set their hearts on her,
  But among them all
  It was Shosho who loved her best,
  Shii no Shosho of the Deep Grass.[105]


CHORUS (_speaking for_ KOMACHI, _i. e._ _for the spirit of Shosho_).

  The wheel goes back; I live again through the cycle of my woes.
  Again I travel to the shaft-bench.
  The sun ... what hour does he show?
  Dusk.... Alone in the moonlight
  I must go my way.
  Though the watchmen of the barriers
  Stand across my path,
  They shall not stop me!

    (_Attendants robe_ KOMACHI _in the Court hat and travelling-cloak
    of Shosho_.)

Look, I go!


KOMACHI.

Lifting the white skirts of my trailing dress,


CHORUS (_speaking for_ KOMACHI, _while she, dressed as her lover
Shosho, mimes the night-journey_).

  Pulling down over my ears the tall, nodding hat,
  Tying over my head the long sleeves of my hunting cloak,
  Hidden from the eyes of men,
  In moonlight, in darkness,
  On rainy nights I travelled; on windy nights,
  Under a shower of leaves; when the snow was deep,


KOMACHI.

And when water dripped at the roof-eaves,--tok, tok ...


CHORUS.

  Swiftly, swiftly coming and going, coming and going ...
  One night, two nights, three nights,
  Ten nights (and this was harvest night) ...
  I never saw her, yet I travelled;
  Faithful as the cock who marks each day the dawn,
  I carved my marks on the bench.
  I was to come a hundred times;
  There lacked but one ...


KOMACHI (_feeling the death-agony of Shosho_).

My eyes dazzle. Oh the pain, the pain!


CHORUS.

  Oh the pain! and desperate,
  Before the last night had come,
  He died--Shii no Shosho the Captain.

    (_Speaking for_ KOMACHI, _who is now no longer possessed by
    Shosho's spirit_.)

  Was it his spirit that possessed me,
  Was it his anger that broke my wits?
  If this be so, let me pray for the life hereafter,
  Where alone is comfort;
  Piling high the sands[106]
  Till I be burnished as gold.[107]
  See, I offer my flower[108] to Buddha,
  I hold it in both hands.
  Oh may He lead me into the Path of Truth,
  Into the Path of Truth.


FOOTNOTES:

[89] The Koyasan is not so remote as most mountain temples.

[90] See p. 113.

[91] Seami, writing c. 1430, says: "_Komachi_ was once a long play.
After the words 'Who are those,' etc., there used to be a long lyric
passage" (_Works_, p. 240).

[92] "Heart flowers," _kokoro no hana_, is a synonym for "poetry."

[93] Vajrasattva, himself an emanation of Vairochana, the principal
Buddha of the Shingon Sect.

[94] From the Nirvana Sutra.

[95] From the Avatamsaka Sutra.

[96] Lit. "discordant karma."

[97] A wicked disciple who in the end attained to Illumination. Also
called Datta; cp. _Kumasaka_, p. 63.

[98] The Goddess of Mercy.

[99] A disciple so witless that he could not recite a single verse of
Scripture.

[100] God of Wisdom.

[101] From the Nirvana Sutra.

[102] The riddle depends on a pun between _sotoba_ and _soto wa_,
"without" "outside."

[103] The words which follow suggest the plight of her lover Shosho
when he travelled to her house "a hundred nights all but one," to cut
his notch on the bench.

[104] The spirit of her lover Shosho has now entirely possessed her:
this "possession-scene" lasts very much longer on the stage than the
brief words would suggest.

[105] Fukagusa the name of his native place, means "deep grass."

[106] See _Hokkekyo_, II. 18.

[107] The colour of the saints in heaven.

[108] Her "heart-flower," i. e. poetic talent.




CHAPTER IV

UKAI

AYA NO TSUZUMI

AOI NO UYE




NOTE ON UKAI.


Seami tells us (_Works_, p. 246) that this play was written by Enami no
Sayemon. "But as I removed bad passages and added good ones, I consider
the play to be really my work" (p. 247).

On p. 245 he points out that the same play on words occurs in _Ukai_
three times, and suggests how one passage might be amended. The text
of the play which we possess to-day still contains the passages which
Seami ridiculed, so that it must be Enami no Sayemon's version which
has survived, while Seami's amended text is lost.

It is well known that Buddhism forbids the taking of life, especially
by cruel means or for sport. The cormorant-fisher's trade had long been
considered particularly wicked, as is shown by an early folk-song:[109]

  "Woe to the cormorant-fisher
  Who binds the heads of his cormorants
  And slays the tortoise whose span is ten thousand æons!
  In this life he may do well enough,
  But what will become of him at his next birth?"

This song, which is at least as old as the twelfth century, and may be
much earlier, seems to be the seed from which the No play _Ukai_ grew.

FOOTNOTE:

[109] _Ryojin Hissho_, p. 135.




UKAI

(THE CORMORANT-FISHER)

By ENAMI NO SAYEMON (_c._ 1400).


PERSONS

  _PRIEST._
  _SECOND PRIEST._
  _FISHER._
  _YAMA, KING OF HELL._
  _CHORUS._


PRIEST.

I am a priest from Kiyosumi in Awa. I have never yet seen the country
of Kai, so now I am minded to go there on pilgrimage.

    (_Describing the journey._)

    On the foam of white waves
    From Kiyosumi in the land of Awa riding
    To Mutsura I come; to the Hill of Kamakura,
    Lamentably tattered, yet because the World
    Is mine no longer, unashamed on borrowed bed,
    Mattress of straw, to lie till the bell swings
    Above my pillow. Away, away! For dawn
    Is on the hemp-fields of Tsuru. Now the noonday sun
    Hangs high above us as we cross the hills.
    Now to the village of Isawa we come.
  Let us lie down and rest awhile in the shelter of this shrine.

    (_The_ FISHER _comes along the hashigakari towards the stage
    carrying a lighted torch_.)


FISHER.

  When the fisher's torch is quenched
  What lamp shall guide him on the dark road that lies before?
  Truly, if the World had tasked me hardly
  I might be minded to leave it, but this bird-fishing,
  Cruel though it be in the wanton taking of life away,
  Is a pleasant trade to ply
  Afloat on summer streams.

I have heard it told that Yushi and Hakuyo vowed their love-vows by
the moon, and were changed to wedded stars of heaven. And even to-day
the high ones of the earth are grieved by moonless nights. Only I grow
weary of her shining and welcome nights of darkness. But when the
torches on the boats burn low,

  Then, in the dreadful darkness comes repentance
  Of the crime that is my trade,
  My sinful sustenance; and life thus lived
  Is loathsome then.
  Yet I would live, and soon
  Bent on my oar I push between the waves
  To ply my hateful trade.

I will go up to the chapel as I am wont to do, and give my cormorants
rest. (_Seeing the_ PRIESTS.) What, have travellers entered here?


PRIEST.

We are pilgrim-priests. We asked for lodging in the village. But they
told us that it was not lawful for them to receive us, so we lay down
in the shelter of this shrine.


FISHER.

Truly, truly: I know of none in the village that could give you lodging.


PRIEST.

Pray tell me, sir, what brings you here?


FISHER.

Gladly. I am a cormorant-fisher. While the moon is shining I rest at
this shrine; but when the moon sinks, I go to ply my trade.


PRIEST.

Then you will not mind our lodging here. But, sir, this work of
slaughter ill becomes you; for I see that the years lie heavy on you.
Pray leave this trade and find yourself another means of sustenance.


FISHER.

You say well. But this trade has kept me since I was a child. I cannot
leave it now.


SECOND PRIEST.

Listen. The sight of this man has brought back something to my mind.
Down this river there is a place they call Rock-tumble. And there, when
I passed that way three years ago, I met just such a fisherman as this.
And when I told him this cormorant-fishing was reckoned a sin against
life, I think he listened; for he brought me back to his house and
lodged me with uncommon care.


FISHER.

And you are the priest that came then?


SECOND PRIEST.

Yes, I am he.


FISHER.

That cormorant-fisher died.


PRIEST.

How came he to die?


FISHER.

Following his trade, more shame to him. Listen to his story and give
his soul your prayers.


PRIEST.

Gladly we will.


FISHER (_seats himself facing the audience and puts down his torch_).

You must know that on this river of Isawa, for a stretch of three
leagues up stream and down, the killing of any living creature is
forbidden. Now at that Rock-tumble you spoke of there were many
cormorant-fishers who every night went secretly to their fishing. And
the people of the place, hating the vile trade, made plans to catch
them at their task. But he knew nothing of this; and one night he went
there secretly and let his cormorants loose.

There was an ambush set for him; in a moment they were upon him. "Kill
him!" they cried; "one life for many," was their plea. Then he pressed
palm to palm. "Is the taking of life forbidden in this place? Had I but
known it! But now, never again...." So with clasped hands he prayed and
wept; but none helped him; and as fishers set their stakes they planted
him deep in the stream. He cried, but no sound came. (_Turning to the_
PRIEST _suddenly_.) I am the ghost of that fisherman.


PRIEST.

Oh strange! If that be so, act out before me the tale of your
repentance. Show me your sin and I will pray for you tenderly.


FISHER.

I will act before your eyes the sin that binds me, the
cormorant-fishing of those days. Oh give my soul your prayer!


PRIEST.

I will.


FISHER (_rising and taking up his torch_).

  The night is passing. It is fishing-time.
  I must rehearse the sin that binds me.


PRIEST.

  I have read in tales of a foreign land[110]
  How sin-laden the souls of the dead
  Have toiled at bitter tasks;
  But strange, before my eyes
  To see such penance done!


FISHER (_describing his own action_).

He waved the smeared torches.


PRIEST (_describing the_ FISHER'S _action_).

Girt up his coarse-spun skirts.


FISHER (_going to the "flute-pillar" and bending over as if opening a
basket_).

Then he opened the basket,


PRIEST.

And those fierce island-birds


FISHER.

Over the river-waves suddenly he loosed....


CHORUS.

  See them, see them clear in the torches' light
  Hither and thither darting,
  Those frightened fishes.[111]
  Swift pounce the diving birds,
  Plunging, scooping,
  Ceaselessly clutch their prey:
  In the joy of capture
  Forgotten sin and forfeit
  Of the life hereafter!
  Oh if these boiling waters would be still,
  Then would the carp rise thick
  As goldfinch in a bowl.
  Look how the little ayu leap[112]
  Playing in the shallow stream.
  Hem them in: give them no rest!
  Oh strange!
  The torches burn still, but their light grows dim;
  And I remember suddenly and am sad.
  It is the hated moon!

    (_He throws down the torch._)

  The lights of the fishing-boat are quenched;
  Homeward on the Way of Darkness[113]
  In anguish I depart.

    (_He leaves the stage._)


PRIEST (_sings his "machi-utai" or waiting-song, while the actor who
has taken the part of the_ FISHER _changes into the mask and costume of
the_ KING OF HELL.)

  I dip my hand in the shallows,
  I gather pebbles in the stream.
  I write Scripture upon them,
  Upon each stone a letter of the Holy Law.
  Now I cast them back into the waves and their drowned spell
  Shall raise from its abyss a foundered soul.

    (_Enter_ YAMA, KING OF HELL; _he remains on the hashigakari_.)


YAMA.

  Hell is not far away:
  All that your eyes look out on in the world
  Is the Fiend's home.

I am come to proclaim that the sins of this man, who from the days of
his boyhood long ago has fished in rivers and streams, were grown so
many that they filled the pages of the Iron Book;[114] while on the
Golden Leaves there was not a mark to his name. And he was like to have
been thrown down into the Deepest Pit; but now, because he once gave
lodging to a priest, I am commanded to carry him quickly to Buddha's
Place.

  The Demon's rage is stilled,
  The fisher's boat is changed
  To the ship of Buddha's vow,[115]
  Lifeboat of the Lotus Law.[116]

FOOTNOTES:

[110] Or, according to another reading, "tales of Hell."

[111] The Fisher holds up his torch and looks down as though peering
into the water.

[112] I have omitted the line "Though this be not the river of
Tamashima," a reference to the Empress Jingo, who caught an _ayu_ at
Tamashima when on her way to fight the Coreans.

[113] A name for Hades.

[114] Good deeds were recorded in a golden book, evil deeds in an iron
one.

[115] He vowed that he would come as a ship to those drowning in the
Sea of Delusion.

[116] Here follow the twelve concluding lines, too full of Buddhist
technicalities to interest a general reader.




AYA NO TSUZUMI

(THE DAMASK DRUM)

ATTRIBUTED TO SEAMI, BUT PERHAPS EARLIER.


PERSONS

  _A COURTIER._
  _AN OLD GARDENER._
  _THE PRINCESS._


COURTIER.

I am a courtier at the Palace of Kinomaru in the country of Chikuzen.
You must know that in this place there is a famous pond called the
Laurel Pond, where the royal ones often take their walks; so it
happened that one day the old man who sweeps the garden here caught
sight of the Princess. And from that time he has loved her with a love
that gives his heart no rest.

Some one told her of this, and she said, "Love's equal realm knows no
divisions,"[117] and in her pity she said, "By that pond there stands a
laurel-tree, and on its branches there hangs a drum. Let him beat the
drum, and if the sound is heard in the Palace, he shall see my face
again."

I must tell him of this.

Listen, old Gardener! The worshipful lady has heard of your love and
sends you this message: "Go and beat the drum that hangs on the tree
by the pond, and if the sound is heard in the Palace, you shall see my
face again." Go quickly now and beat the drum!


GARDENER.

With trembling I receive her words. I will go and beat the drum.


COURTIER.

Look, here is the drum she spoke of. Make haste and beat it!

    (_He leaves the_ GARDENER _standing by the tree and seats himself
    at the foot of the "Waki's pillar."_)


GARDENER.

They talk of the moon-tree, the laurel that grows in the Garden of the
Moon.... But for me there is but one true tree, this laurel by the
lake. Oh, may the drum that hangs on its branches give forth a mighty
note, a music to bind up my bursting heart.

  Listen! the evening bell to help me chimes;
  But then tolls in
  A heavy tale of day linked on to day,


CHORUS (_speaking for the_ GARDENER).

  And hope stretched out from dusk to dusk.
  But now, a watchman of the hours, I beat
  The longed-for stroke.


GARDENER.

  I was old, I shunned the daylight,
  I was gaunt as an aged crane;
  And upon all that misery
  Suddenly a sorrow was heaped,
  The new sorrow of love.
  The days had left their marks,
  Coming and coming, like waves that beat on a sandy shore ...


CHORUS.

  Oh, with a thunder of white waves
  The echo of the drum shall roll.


GARDENER.

  The after-world draws near me,
  Yet even now I wake not
  From this autumn of love that closes
  In sadness the sequence of my years.


CHORUS.

  And slow as the autumn dew
  Tears gather in my eyes, to fall
  Scattered like dewdrops from a shaken flower
  On my coarse-woven dress.
  See here the marks, imprint of tangled love,
  That all the world will read.


GARDENER.

I said "I will forget,"


CHORUS.

  And got worse torment so
  Than by remembrance. But all in this world
  Is as the horse of the aged man of the land of Sai;[118]
  And as a white colt flashes
  Past a gap in the hedge, even so our days pass.[119]
  And though the time be come,
  Yet can none know the road that he at last must tread,
  Goal of his dewdrop-life.
  All this I knew; yet knowing,
  Was blind with folly.


GARDENER.

"Wake, wake," he cries,--


CHORUS.

  The watchman of the hours,--
  "Wake from the sleep of dawn!"
  And batters on the drum.
  For if its sound be heard, soon shall he see
  Her face, the damask of her dress ...
  Aye, damask! He does not know
  That on a damask drum he beats,
  Beats with all the strength of his hands, his aged hands,
  But hears no sound.
  "Am I grown deaf?" he cries, and listens, listens:
  Rain on the windows, lapping of waves on the pool--
  Both these he hears, and silent only
  The drum, strange damask drum.
  Oh, will it never sound?
  I thought to beat the sorrow from my heart,
  Wake music in a damask drum; an echo of love
  From the voiceless fabric of pride!


GARDENER.

  Longed for as the moon that hides
  In the obstinate clouds of a rainy night
  Is the sound of the watchman's drum,
  To roll the darkness from my heart.


CHORUS.

  I beat the drum. The days pass and the hours.
  It was yesterday, and it is to-day.


GARDENER.

But she for whom I wait


CHORUS.

Comes not even in dream. At dawn and dusk


GARDENER.

No drum sounds.


CHORUS.

  She has not come. Is it not sung that those
  Whom love has joined
  Not even the God of Thunder can divide?
  Of lovers, I alone
  Am guideless, comfortless.
  Then weary of himself and calling her to witness of his woe,
  "Why should I endure," he cried,
  "Such life as this?" and in the waters of the pond
  He cast himself and died.

    (GARDENER _leaves the stage_.)

    _Enter the_ PRINCESS.


COURTIER.

I would speak with you, madam.

The drum made no sound, and the aged Gardener in despair has flung
himself into the pond by the laurel tree, and died. The soul of such a
one may cling to you and do you injury. Go out and look upon him


PRINCESS (_speaking wildly, already possessed by the_ GARDENER'S _angry
ghost, which speaks through her_).[120]

  Listen, people, listen!
  In the noise of the beating waves
  I hear the rolling of a drum.
  Oh, joyful sound, oh joyful!
  The music of a drum.


COURTIER.

  Strange, strange!
  This lady speaks as one
  By phantasy possessed.
  What is amiss, what ails her?


PRINCESS.

  Truly, by phantasy I am possessed.
  Can a damask drum give sound?
  When I bade him beat what could not ring,
  Then tottered first my wits.


COURTIER.

  She spoke, and on the face of the evening pool
  A wave stirred.


PRINCESS.

And out of the wave

COURTIER.

A voice spoke.

    (_The voice of the_ GARDENER _is heard; as he gradually advances
    along the hashigakari it is seen that he wears a "demon mask,"
    leans on a staff and carries the "demon mallet" at his girdle_.)


GARDENER'S GHOST.

I was driftwood in the pool, but the waves of bitterness


CHORUS.

Have washed me back to the shore.


GHOST.

  Anger clings to my heart,
  Clings even now when neither wrath nor weeping
  Are aught but folly.


CHORUS.

  One thought consumes me,
  The anger of lust denied
  Covers me like darkness.
  I am become a demon dwelling
  In the hell of my dark thoughts,
  Storm-cloud of my desires.


GHOST.

  "Though the waters parch in the fields
  Though the brooks run dry,
  Never shall the place be shown
  Of the spring that feeds my heart."[121]
  So I had resolved. Oh, why so cruelly
  Set they me to win
  Voice from a voiceless drum,
  Spending my heart in vain?
  And I spent my heart on the glimpse of a moon that slipped
  Through the boughs of an autumn tree.[122]


CHORUS.

This damask drum that hangs on the laurel-tree


GHOST.

Will it sound, will it sound?

    (_He seizes the_ PRINCESS _and drags her towards the drum_.)

Try! Strike it!


CHORUS.

  "Strike!" he cries;
  "The quick beat, the battle-charge!
  Loud, loud! Strike, strike," he rails,
  And brandishing his demon-stick
  Gives her no rest.
  "Oh woe!" the lady weeps,
  "No sound, no sound. Oh misery!" she wails.
  And he, at the mallet stroke, "Repent, repent!"
  Such torments in the world of night
  Aborasetsu, chief of demons, wields,
  Who on the Wheel of Fire
  Sears sinful flesh and shatters bones to dust.
  Not less her torture now!
  "Oh, agony!" she cries, "What have I done,
  By what dire seed this harvest sown?"


GHOST.

Clear stands the cause before you.


CHORUS.

  Clear stands the cause before my eyes;
                              I know it now.
  By the pool's white waters, upon the laurel's bough
  The drum was hung.
  He did not know his hour, but struck and struck
  Till all the will had ebbed from his heart's core;
  Then leapt into the lake and died.
  And while his body rocked
  Like driftwood on the waves,
  His soul, an angry ghost,
  Possessed the lady's wits, haunted her heart with woe.
  The mallet lashed, as these waves lash the shore,
  Lash on the ice of the eastern shore.
  The wind passes; the rain falls
  On the Red Lotus, the Lesser and the Greater.[123]
  The hair stands up on my head.
  "The fish that leaps the falls
  To a fell snake is turned,"[124]

    In the Kwanze School this play is replaced by another called _The
    Burden of Love_, also attributed to Seami, who writes (_Works_, p.
    166): "_The Burden of Love_ was formerly _The Damask Drum_." The
    task set in the later play is the carrying of a burden a thousand
    times round the garden. The Gardener seizes the burden joyfully and
    begins to run with it, but it grows heavier and heavier, till he
    sinks crushed to death beneath it.

  I have learned to know them;
  Such, such are the demons of the World of Night.
  "O hateful lady, hateful!" he cried, and sank again
  Into the whirlpool of desire.

FOOTNOTES:

[117] A twelfth-century folk-song (_Ryojin Hissho_, p. 126), speaks of
"The Way of Love which knows no castes of 'high' and 'low.'"

[118] A story from _Huai-nan Tzu_. What looks like disaster turns out
to be good fortune and _vice versa_. The horse broke away and was lost.
A revolution occurred during which the Government seized all horses.
When the revolution was over the man of Sai's horse was rediscovered.
If he had not lost it the Government would have taken it.

[119] This simile, which passed into a proverb in China and Japan,
occurs first in _Chuang Tzu_, chap. xxii.

[120] Compare the "possession" in _Sotoba Komachi_.

[121] Adapted from a poem in the _Gosenshu_.

[122] Adapted from a poem in the _Kokinshu_.

[123] The names of two of the Cold Hells in the Buddhist Inferno.

[124] There is a legend that the fish who succeed in leaping a certain
waterfall turn into dragons. So the Gardener's attempt to raise himself
to the level of the Princess has changed him into an evil demon.




NOTE ON AOI NO UYE.


At the age of twelve Prince Genji went through the ceremony of marriage
with Aoi no Uye (Princess Hollyhock), the Prime Minister's daughter.
She continued to live at her father's house and Genji at his palace.
When he was about sixteen he fell in love with Princess Rokujo, the
widow of the Emperor's brother; she was about eight years older than
himself. He was not long faithful to her. The lady Yugao next engaged
his affections. He carried her one night to a deserted mansion on the
outskirts of the City. "The night was far advanced and they had both
fallen asleep. Suddenly the figure of a woman appeared at the bedside.
"I have found you!" it cried. "What stranger is this that lies beside
you? What treachery is this that you flaunt before my eyes?" And with
these words the apparition stooped over the bed, and made as though to
drag away the sleeping girl from Genji's side."[125]

Before dawn Yugao was dead, stricken by the "living phantom" of Rokujo,
embodiment of her baleful jealousy.

Soon after this, Genji became reconciled with his wife Aoi, but
continued to visit Rokujo. One day, at the Kamo Festival, Aoi's way
was blocked by another carriage. She ordered her attendants to drag
it aside. A scuffle ensued between her servants and those of Rokujo
(for she was the occupant of the second carriage) in which Aoi's side
prevailed. Rokujo's carriage was broken and Aoi's pushed into the front
place. After the festival was over Aoi returned to the Prime Minister's
house in high spirits.

Soon afterwards she fell ill, and it is at this point that the play
begins.

There is nothing obscure or ambiguous in the situation. Fenollosa
seems to have misunderstood the play and read into it complications
and confusions which do not exist. He also changes the sex of the
Witch, though the Japanese word, _miko_, always has a feminine meaning.
The "Romance of Genji" (_Genji Monogatari_) was written by Lady
Murasaki Shikibu and was finished in the year 1004 A. D. Of
its fifty-four chapters only seventeen have been translated.[126] It
furnished the plots of many No plays, of which _Suma Genji_ (Genji's
exile at Suma), _No no Miya_ (his visit to Rokujo after she became a
nun), _Tamakatsura_ (the story of Yugao's daughter), and _Hajitomi_ (in
which Yugao's ghost appears) are the best known.

There is some doubt about the authorship of the play. Seami saw it
acted as a Dengaku by his father's contemporary Inuo. He describes
Inuo's entry on to the stage in the rôle of Rokujo and quotes the
first six lines of her opening speech. These lines correspond exactly
with the modern text, and it is probable that the play existed in
something like its present form in the middle of the fourteenth
century. Kwanze Nagatoshi, the great-grandson of Seami, includes it in
a list of Seami's works; while popular tradition ascribes it to Seami's
son-in-law Zenchiku.

FOOTNOTES:

[125] _Genji Monogatari_ (Romance of Genji), chap, iii., Hakubunkwan
Edition, p. 87.

[126] By Baron Suyematsu in 1881.




AOI NO UYE

(PRINCESS HOLLYHOCK)

REVISED BY ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499?)


PERSONS

  _COURTIER._
  _WITCH._
  _PRINCESS ROKUJO._
  _THE SAINT OF YOKAWA._
  _MESSENGER._
  _CHORUS._

    (_A folded cloak laid in front of the stage symbolizes the sick-bed
    of Aoi._)


COURTIER.

I am a courtier in the service of the Emperor Shujaku. You must know
that the Prime Minister's daughter, Princess Aoi, has fallen sick. We
have sent for abbots and high-priests of the Greater School and of the
Secret School, but they could not cure her.

And now, here at my side, stands the witch of Teruhi,[127] a famous
diviner with the bow-string. My lord has been told that by twanging her
bow-string she can make visible an evil spirit and tell if it be the
spirit of a living man or a dead. So he bade me send for her and let
her pluck her string. (_Turning to the_ WITCH, _who has been waiting
motionless_.) Come, sorceress, we are ready!


WITCH (_comes forward beating a little drum and reciting a mystic
formula_).

  _Ten shojo; chi shojo.
  Naige shojo; rokon shojo._
    Pure above; pure below.
    Pure without; pure within.
    Pure in eyes, ears, heart and tongue.

    (_She plucks her bow-string, reciting the spell._)

  You whom I call
  Hold loose the reins
  On your grey colt's neck
  As you gallop to me
  Over the long sands!

    (_The living phantasm of_ ROKUJO _appears at the back of the
    stage_.)


ROKUJO.

  In the Three Coaches
  That travel on the Road of Law
  I drove out of the Burning House ...[128]
  Is there no way to banish the broken coach
  That stands at Yugao's door?[129]

                                        This world
  Is like the wheels of the little ox-cart;
  Round and round they go ... till vengeance comes.
  The Wheel of Life turns like the wheel of a coach;
  There is no escape from the Six Paths and Four Births.
  We are brittle as the leaves of the _basho_;
  As fleeting as foam upon the sea.
  Yesterday's flower, to-day's dream.
  From such a dream were it not wiser to wake?
  And when to this is added another's scorn
  How can the heart have rest?
  So when I heard the twanging of your bow
  For a little while, I thought, I will take my pleasure;
  And as an angry ghost appeared.
  Oh! I am ashamed!

    (_She veils her face._)

  This time too I have come secretly[130]
  In a closed coach.
  Though I sat till dawn and watched the moon,
  Till dawn and watched,
  How could I show myself,
  That am no more than the mists that tremble over the fields?
  I am come, I am come to the notch of your bow
  To tell my sorrow.
  Whence came the noise of the bow-string?


WITCH.

Though she should stand at the wife-door of the mother-house of the
square court ...[131]


ROKUJO.

Yet would none come to me, that am not in the flesh.[132]


WITCH.

How strange! I see a fine lady whom I do not know riding in a broken
coach. She clutches at the shafts of another coach from which the oxen
have been unyoked. And in the second coach sits one who seems a new
wife.[133] The lady of the broken coach is weeping, weeping. It is a
piteous sight.

Can this be she?


COURTIER.

It would not be hard to guess who such a one might be. Come, spirit,
tell us your name!


ROKUJO.

  In this Saha World[134] where days fly like the lightning's flash
  None is worth hating and none worth pitying.
  This I knew. Oh when did folly master me?

You would know who I am that have come drawn by the twanging of your
bow? I am the angry ghost of Rokujo, Lady of the Chamber.

  Long ago I lived in the world.
  I sat at flower-feasts among the clouds.[135]
  On spring mornings I rode out
  In royal retinue and on autumn nights
  Among the red leaves of the Rishis' Cave
  I sported with moonbeams,
  With colours and perfumes
  My senses sated.
  I had splendour then;
  But now I wither like the Morning Glory
  Whose span endures not from dawn to midday.
  I have come to clear my hate.

    (_She then quotes the Buddhist saying, "Our sorrows in this
    world are not caused by others; for even when others wrong us
    we are suffering the retribution of our own deeds in a previous
    existence."_

    _But while singing these words she turns towards_ AOI'S _bed;
    passion again seizes her and she cries_:)

  I am full of hatred.
  I must strike; I must strike.

    (_She creeps towards the bed._)


WITCH.

You, Lady Rokujo, you a Lady of the Chamber! Would you lay wait and
strike as peasant women do?[136] How can this be? Think and forbear!


ROKUJO.

Say what you will, I must strike. I must strike now. (_Describing her
own action._) "And as she said this, she went over to the pillow and
struck at it." (_She strikes at the head of the bed with her fan._)


WITCH.

She is going to strike again. (_To_ ROKUJO.) You shall pay for this!


ROKUJO.

And this hate too is payment for past hate.


WITCH.

"The flame of anger


ROKUJO.

Consumes itself only."[137]


WITCH.

Did you not know?


ROKUJO.

Know it then now.


CHORUS.

  O Hate, Hate!
  Her[138] hate so deep that on her bed
  Our lady[139] moans.
  Yet, should she live in the world again,[140]
  He would call her to him, her Lord
  The Shining One, whose light
  Is brighter than fire-fly hovering
  Over the slime of an inky pool.


ROKUJO.

  But for me
  There is no way back to what I was,
  No more than to the heart of a bramble-thicket.
  The dew that dries on the bramble-leaf
  Comes back again;
  But love (and this is worst)
  That not even in dream returns,--
  That is grown to be an old tale,--
  Now, even now waxes,
  So that standing at the bright mirror
  I tremble and am ashamed.

I am come to my broken coach. (_She throws down her fan and begins to
slip off her embroidered robe._) I will hide you in it and carry you
away!

    (_She stands right over the bed, then turns away and at the back of
    the stage throws off her robe, which is held by two attendants in
    such a way that she cannot be seen. She changes her "deigan" mask
    for a female demon's mask and now carries a mallet in her hand._)

    (_Meanwhile the_ COURTIER, _who has been standing near the bed_:)


COURTIER.

Come quickly, some one! Princess Aoi is worse. Every minute she is
worse. Go and fetch the Little Saint of Yokawa.[141]


MESSENGER.

I tremble and obey.

    (_He goes to the wing and speaks to some one off the stage._)

May I come in?


SAINT (_speaking from the wing_).

Who is it that seeks admittance to a room washed by the moonlight
of the Three Mysteries, sprinkled with the holy water of Yoga? Who
would draw near to a couch of the Ten Vehicles, a window of the Eight
Perceptions?


MESSENGER.

I am come from the Court. Princess Aoi is ill. They would have you come
to her.


SAINT.

It happens that at this time I am practising particular austerities and
go nowhere abroad. But if you are a messenger from the Court, I will
follow you.

    (_He comes on the stage._)


COURTIER.

We thank you for coming.


SAINT.

I wait upon you. Where is the sick person?


COURTIER.

On the bed here.


SAINT.

Then I will begin my incantations at once.


COURTIER.

Pray do so.


SAINT.

  He said: "I will say my incantations."
  Following in the steps of En no Gyoja,[142]
  Clad in skirts that have trailed the Peak of the Two Spheres,[143]
  That have brushed the dew of the Seven Precious Trees,
  Clad in the cope of endurance
  That shields from the world's defilement,
  "Sarari, sarari," with such sound
  I shake the red wooden beads of my rosary
  And say the first spell:
  _Namaku Samanda Basarada
  Namaku Samanda Basarada_.[144]


ROKUJO (_during the incantation she has cowered at the back of the
stage wrapped in her Chinese robe, which she has picked up again._)

Go back, Gyoja, go back to your home; do not stay and be vanquished!


SAINT.

Be you what demon you will, do not hope to overcome the Gyoja's subtle
power. I will pray again.

(_He shakes his rosary whilst the_ CHORUS, _speaking for him, invokes
the first of the Five Kings_.)


CHORUS.

In the east Go Sanze, Subduer of the Three Worlds.


ROKUJO (_counter-invoking_).

In the south Gundari Yasha.


CHORUS.

In the west Dai-itoku.


ROKUJO.

In the north Kongo


CHORUS.

Yasha, the Diamond King.


ROKUJO.

In the centre the Great Holy


CHORUS.

  Fudo Immutable.
  _Namaku Samanda Basarada
  Senda Makaroshana
  Sohataya Untaratakarman._
  "They that hear my name shall get Great Enlightenment;
  They that see my body shall attain to Buddhahood."[145]


ROKUJO (_suddenly dropping her mallet and pressing her hands to her
ears._)

The voice of the Hannya Book! I am afraid. Never again will I come as
an angry ghost.


GHOST.

  When she heard the sound of Scripture
  The demon's raging heart was stilled;
  Shapes of Pity and Sufferance,
  The Bodhisats descend.
  Her soul casts off its bonds,
  She walks in Buddha's Way.


[Illustration: DEMON MASK]

FOOTNOTES:

[127] A _miko_ or witch called Teruhi is the subject of the play _Sanja
Takusen_.

[128] Rokujo has left the "Burning House," i. e. her material body.
The "Three Coaches" are those of the famous "Burning House" parable
in the _Hokkekyo_. Some children were in a burning house. Intent on
their play, they could not be induced to leave the building; till their
father lured them out by the promise that they would find those little
toy coaches awaiting them. So Buddha, by partial truth, lures men from
the "burning house" of their material lives. Owing to the episode at
the Kamo Festival, Rokujo is obsessed by the idea of "carriages,"
"wheels" and the like.

[129] One day Rokujo saw a coach from which all badges and distinctive
decorations had been purposely stripped (hence, in a sense, a "broken
coach") standing before Yugao's door. She found out that it was
Genji's. For Yugao, see p. 142.

[130] Rokujo went secretly to the Kamo Festival in a closed carriage.

[131] Words from an old dance-song or "_saibara_."

[132] "That am a ghost," but also "that have lost my beauty."

[133] Alluding to Aoi's pregnancy.

[134] A Sanskrit name for the "world of appearances."

[135] I. e. at the Palace.

[136] It was the custom for wives who had been put away to ambush the
new wife and strike her "to clear their hate."

[137] From the Sutralankära Shastra (Cat. No. 1182).

[138] Rokujo's.

[139] Aoi.

[140] I. e. recover.

[141] The hero of the "Finding of Ukifune," a later episode in the
_Genji Monogatari_.

[142] Founder of the sect of the ascetics called Yamabushi Mountaineers.

[143] Mount Omine, near Yoshino, ritual ascents of which were made by
Yamabushi.

[144] Known as the Lesser Spell of Fudo. The longer one which follows
is the Middle Spell. They consist of corrupt Sanskrit mixed with
meaningless magic syllables.

[145] From the Buddhist Sutra known in Japan as the Hannya Kyo. It was
supposed to have a particular influence over female demons, who are
also called "Hannyas."




CHAPTER V

KANTAN

THE HOKA PRIESTS

HAGOROMO




NOTE ON KANTAN.


A young man, going into the world to make his fortune, stops at an inn
on the road and there meets with a sage, who lends him a pillow. While
the inn-servant is heating up the millet, the young man dozes on the
pillow and dreams that he enters public life, is promoted, degraded,
recalled to office, endures the hardship of distant campaigns, is
accused of treason, condemned to death, saved at the last moment and
finally dies at a great old age. Awaking from his dream, the young man
discovers that the millet is not yet cooked. In a moment's sleep he has
lived through the vicissitudes of a long public career. Convinced that
in the great world "honour is soon followed by disgrace, and promotion
by calumny," he turns back again towards the village from which he came.

Such, in outline, is the most usual version of the story of Rosei's
dream at Kantan. The earliest form in which we know it is the "Pillow
Tale" of the Chinese writer Li Pi, who lived from 722 to 789 A.
D.

It is interesting to see how Seami deals with a subject which seems
at first sight so impossible to shape into a No play. The "sage" is
eliminated, and in the dream Rosei immediately becomes Emperor of
Central China. This affords an excuse for the Court dances which form
the central "ballet" of the piece. In the second half, as in _Hagoromo_
and other plays, the words are merely an accompaniment to the dancing.

Chamberlain's version loses by the fact that it is made from the
ordinary printed text which omits the prologue and all the speeches of
the hostess.

The play is usually attributed to Seami, but it is not mentioned in his
_Works_, nor in the list of plays by him drawn up by his great-grandson
in 1524.

It is discussed at considerable length in the _Later Kwadensho_,
which was printed _c._ 1600. The writer of that book must therefore
have regarded the play as a work of Seami's period. It should be
mentioned that the geography of the play is absurd. Though both his
starting-point and goal lie in the south-western province of Ssechuan,
he passes through Hantan,[146] which lay in the northern province of
Chih-li.

FOOTNOTE:

[146] In Japanese, Kantan.




KANTAN


PERSONS

  _HOSTESS._
  _ROSEI._
  _ENVOY._
  _TWO LITTER BEARERS._
  _BOY DANCER._
  _TWO COURTIERS._
  _CHORUS._


HOSTESS

I who now stand before you am a woman of the village of Kantan in
China. A long while ago I gave lodging to one who practised the arts
of wizardry; and as payment he left here a famous pillow, called the
Pillow of Kantan. He who sleeps on this pillow sees in a moment's dream
the past or future spread out before him, and so awakes illumined. If
it should chance that any worshipful travellers arrive to-day, pray
send for me.

    (_She takes the pillow and lays it on the covered "daïs" which
    represents at first the bed and afterwards the palace._)


ROSEI (_enters_).

  Lost on the journey of life, shall I learn at last
  That I trod but a path of dreams?

My name is Rosei, and I have come from the land of Shoku. Though born
to man's estate, I have not sought Buddha's way, but have drifted from
dusk to dawn and dawn to dusk.

They tell me that on the Hill of the Flying Sheep in the land of
So[147] there lives a mighty sage; and now I am hastening to visit him
that he may tell by what rule I should conduct my life.

    (_Song of Travel._)

  Deep hid behind the alleys of the sky
  Lie the far lands where I was wont to dwell.
  Over the hills I trail
  A tattered cloak; over the hills again:
  Fen-dusk and mountain-dusk and village-dusk
  Closed many times about me, till to-day
  At the village of Kantan,
  Strange to me save in name, my journey ends.

I have travelled so fast that I am already come to the village of
Kantan. Though the sun is still high, I will lodge here to-night.
(_Knocking._) May I come in?


HOSTESS.

Who is it?


ROSEI.

I am a traveller; pray give me lodging for the night.


HOSTESS.

Yes, I can give you lodging; pray come this way.... You seem to be
travelling all alone. Tell me where you have come from and where you
are going.


ROSEI.

I come from the land of Shoku. They tell me that on the Hill of the
Flying Sheep there lives a sage; and I am visiting him that he may tell
me by what rule I should conduct my life.


HOSTESS.

It is a long way to the Hill of the Flying Sheep. Listen! A wizard
once lodged here and gave us a marvellous pillow called the Pillow of
Kantan: he who sleeps on it sees all his future in a moment's dream.


ROSEI.

Where is this pillow?


HOSTESS.

It is on the bed.


ROSEI.

I will go and sleep upon it.


HOSTESS.

And I meanwhile will heat you some millet at the fire.


ROSEI (_going to the bed_).

So this is the pillow, the Pillow of Kantan that I have heard such
strange tales of? Heaven has guided me to it, that I who came out to
learn the secret of life may taste the world in a dream.

  As one whose course swift summer-rain has stayed,
  Unthrifty of the noon he turned aside
  To seek a wayside dream;
  Upon the borrowed Pillow of Kantan
  He laid his head and slept.

(_While_ ROSEI _is still chanting these words, the_ ENVOY _enters,
followed by two_ ATTENDANTS _who carry a litter. The_ ENVOY _raps on
the post of the bed_.)


ENVOY.

Rosei, Rosei! I must speak with you.

    (ROSEI, _who has been lying with his fan over his face, rises when
    the_ ENVOY _begins to speak_.)


ROSEI.

But who are you?


ENVOY.

I am come as a messenger to tell you that the Emperor of the Land of
So[148] resigns his throne and commands that Rosei shall reign in his
stead.


ROSEI.

Unthinkable! I a king? But for what reason am I assigned this task?


ENVOY.

I cannot venture to determine. Doubtless there were found in your
Majesty's countenance auspicious tokens, signs that you must rule the
land. Let us lose no time; pray deign to enter this palanquin.


ROSEI (_looking at the palanquin in astonishment_).

  What thing is this?
  A litter spangled with a dew of shining stones?
  I am not wont to ride. Such splendour! Oh, little thought I
  When first my weary feet trod unfamiliar roads
  In kingly state to be borne to my journey's end.
  Is it to Heaven I ride?


CHORUS.

  In jewelled palanquin
  On the Way of Wisdom you are borne; here shall you learn
  That the flower of glory fades like a moment's dream.
  See, you are become a cloud-man of the sky.[149]
  The palaces of ancient kings
  Rise up before you, Abo's Hall, the Dragon's Tower;[150]
  High over the tall clouds their moonlit gables gleam.
  The light wells and wells like a rising tide.[151]
  Oh splendid vision! A courtyard strewn
  With golden and silver sand;
  And they that at the four sides
  Pass through the jewelled door are canopied
  With a crown of woven light.
  In the Cities of Heaven, in the home of Gods, I had thought,
  Shine such still beams on walls of stone;
  Never on palace reared by hands of men.
  Treasures, a thousand kinds, ten thousand kinds,
  Tribute to tribute joined, a myriad vassal-kings
  Cast down before the Throne.
  Flags of a thousand lords, ten thousand lords
  Shine many-coloured in the sky,
  And the noise of their wind-flapping
  Rolls round the echoing earth.


ROSEI.

And in the east


CHORUS.

  Over a silver hill of thirty cubits height
  A golden sun-wheel rose.


ROSEI.

  And in the west
  Over a golden hill of thirty cubits height
  A silver moon-wheel rose,
  To prove his words who sang
  "In the Palace of Long Life[152]
  The Springs and Autumns cease.
  Before the Gate of Endless Youth[153]
  The days and months pass slow."[154]


COURTIER.

I would address your Majesty. Your Majesty has reigned for fifty years.
Deign but to drink this drink and you shall live a thousand years. See!
I bring you the nectar and the grail.


ROSEI.

The nectar?


COURTIER.

It is the wine that Immortals drink.


ROSEI.

The grail?


COURTIER.

It is the cup from which they drink.


ROSEI.

The magic wine! A thousand generations shall pass


COURTIER.

Or ever the springtime of your glory fade.


ROSEI.

I bountiful ...


COURTIER.

Your people prosperous.


CHORUS.

  For ever and ever
  The land secure;
  The flower of glory waxing;
  The "herb of increase," joy-increasing
  Into the cup we pour.
  See! from hand to hand it goes.
  "I will drink," he cries.


ROSEI.

Go circling, magic cup,


CHORUS.

  Circling from hand to hand;[155]
  As at the Feast of Floating Cups[156]
  Hands thrust from damask sleeves detain
  The goblet whirling in the eager stream;
  Now launched, now landed![157]
  Oh merry flashing light, that shall endure
  Long as the Silver Chalice[158] circles space.


BOY DANCER.

The white chrysanthem-dew,


CHORUS.

  "The dew of the flowers dripping day by day
  In how many thousand years
  Will it have grown into a pool?"[159]
  It shall not fail, it shall not fail,
  The fountain of our Immortality;
  He draws, and yet it wells;
  He drinks, and to his taste it is as sweet
  As the Gods' deathless food.
  His heart grows airy; day and night
  In unimagined revel, incomparable pride and glory
  Eternally shall pass.

    (_End of the_ BOY DANCER'S _dance_. ROSEI, _who has been
    watching this dance, now springs up in ecstasy to dance the Gaku or
    Court Dance_.)


ROSEI.

The spring-time of my glory fades not ...


CHORUS.

  Many times shall you behold
  The pale moon of dawn ...


ROSEI.

  This is the moon-men's dance;
  Cloud-like the feathery sleeves pile up; the song of joy
  From dusk to dawn I sing.


CHORUS.

  All night we sing.
  The sun shines forth again,
  Sinks down, and it is night ...


ROSEI.

Nay, dawn has come!


CHORUS.

We thought the morning young, and lo! the moon


ROSEI.

Again is bright.


CHORUS.

Spring scarce has opened her fresh flowers,


ROSEI.

When leaves are crimson-dyed.


CHORUS.

Summer is with us yet;


ROSEI.

Nay, the snow falls.


CHORUS (_speaking for_ ROSEI).

  "I watched the seasons pass:
  Spring, summer, autumn, winter; a thousand trees,
  A thousand flowers were strange and lovely in their pride.
  So the time sped, and now
  Fifty years of glory have passed by me,
  And because they were a dream,

    (_At this point an_ ATTENDANT _brings back the pillow, and places
    it in the "palace" which becomes a bed again_.)

  All, all has vanished and I wake
  On the pillow where I laid my head,
  The Pillow of Kantan."

    (_The_ BOY DANCER _and the two_ COURTIERS _slip out by the
    side-door "kirido"_; ROSEI _has mounted the bed and is asleep_.)


HOSTESS (_tapping twice with her fan_).

Listen, traveller! Your millet is ready. Come quickly and eat your
dinner.


ROSEI (_rising slowly from the bed_).

Rosei has woken from his dream ...


CHORUS.

  Woken from his dream! The springs and autumns of fifty years
  Vanished with all their glory; dazed he rises from the bed.


ROSEI.

Whither are they gone that were so many ...


CHORUS.

"The queens and waiting-ladies? What I thought their voices"


ROSEI.

Were but the whisperings of wind in the trees.


CHORUS.

The palaces and towers


ROSEI.

Were but the baiting-house of Kantan.


CHORUS.

The time of my glory,


ROSEI.

Those fifty years,


CHORUS.

Were but the space of a dream,


ROSEI.

Dreamed while a bowl of millet cooked!


CHORUS.

It is the Inscrutable, the Mystery.


ROSEI.

  Yet when I well consider
  Man's life in the world of men ...


CHORUS.

  Then shall you find that a hundred years of gladness
  Fade as a dream when Death their sequence closes.
  Thus too has ended
  This monarch's fifty years of state.
  Ambition, length of days,
  Revels and kingly rule,
  All, all has ended thus, all was a dream
  Dreamed while the millet cooked.


ROSEI.

  Glory be to the Trinity,[160]
  Glory to the Trinity!


CHORUS.

  Seek you a sage to loose
  The bonds that bound you to life's woes?
  This pillow is the oracle you sought.
  Now shall the wayfarer, content to learn
  What here he learnt, that Life is but a dream,
  Turn homeward from the village of Kantan.


FOOTNOTES:

[147] Corresponds to the modern province Hupeh.

[148] So, Chinese "Ch'u," was formerly an independent feudal State. The
name means "thorn," as does the Japanese "ibara." Chamberlain calls it
"The Country of Ibara," but in this case the reading "So" is indicated
by both Owada and Haga.

[149] Kings and princes are often called "thou above the clouds."

[150] Palaces of the First Emperor. An attendant has removed the pillow
from the "bed." From this moment the bed becomes a magnificent palace,
as described in the verses which follow.

[151] At this point the Boy Dancer enters.

[152] Name of a famous Chinese palace.

[153] Famous Gate in the palace of the T'ang Emperors.

[154] These lines are from a poem by Yasutane, d. 997 A. D.
(Chamberlain attributes them to Po Chü-i.)

[155] Here the Boy Dancer begins to dance the Dream-dance.

[156] On the third day of the third month people floated cups in the
stream. Each person as the cup passed in front of him, had to compose a
poem and drink the contents of the cup.

[157] These words also describe the dancer's movements.

[158] The Moon.

[159] See Waley, _Japanese Poetry_, p. 77.

[160] I. e. Buddha, the Law and the Priesthood. A pious exclamation of
astonishment like the Spanish "Jesù, Maria José!"




THE HOKA PRIESTS

(HOKAZO)

By ZENCHIKU UJINOBU (1414-1499)


PERSONS

  _MAKINO._
  _HIS BROTHER._
  _NOBUTOSHI (their father's murderer)._
  _NOBUTOSHI'S SERVANT._


MAKINO.

My name is Kojiro; I am the son of one Makino no Sayemon who lived in
the land of Shimotsuke. You must know that my father had a quarrel with
Nobutoshi, a man of Sagami, and was done to death by him. So this man
was my father's murderer and I ought to kill him. But he has many bold
fellows to stand by him, while I am all alone. So the days and months
slip by with nothing done.

A brother indeed I have, but he left home when he was a child, made
himself into a priest, and lives at the seminary near by.

I am much puzzled how to act. I think I will go across and speak to
my brother of this matter. (_He goes to the curtain at the end of the
hashigakari._) May I come in?

    (_The curtain is raised and the_ BROTHER _appears_.)


BROTHER.

Who is it?


MAKINO.

It is I.


BROTHER.

Come in, brother. What has brought you hither?


MAKINO.

I will tell you. It is this matter of our father's murder that has
brought me. I have been thinking that I ought to kill his enemy, and
would have done so but he has many bold fellows to stand by him and I
am all alone. So the days and months slip by and nothing is done.

For pity's sake, decide with me what course we must pursue.


BROTHER.

Brother, what you have said is true enough. But have you forgotten that
I left my home when I was but a child and made myself a priest? Since
that is so, I cannot help you.


MAKINO.

So you are pleased to think; but men say he is a bad son who does not
kill his father's foe.


BROTHER.

Can you tell me of any that have ministered to piety by slaying a
parent's foe?


MAKINO.

Why, yes. It was in China, I think. There was one whose mother had been
taken by a savage tiger. "I will take vengeance," he cried, and for a
hundred days he lay ambushed in the fields waiting for the tiger to
come. And once when he was walking on the hillside at dusk, he thought
he saw his enemy, and having an arrow already on his bow-string, he
shot with all his might. It was nothing but a great rock that he had
seen, shaped like a tiger. But his arrow stuck so deep in the stone
that blood gushed out from it. If then the strength of piety is such
that it can drive an arrow deep into the heart of a stone, take
thought, I beseech you, whether you will not resolve to come with me.


BROTHER.

You have cited me a notable instance. I am persuaded to resolve with
you how this thing may be effected.

Come now, by what strategy may we get access to our foe?


MAKINO.

A plan has suddenly come into my head. You know that these _hoka_
plays are become the fashion of the day. Why should not I dress up as
a _hoka_ and you as a _hoka_ priest? They say that our man is a great
lover of the Zen doctrine; so you may talk to him of Zen.


BROTHER.

  That is indeed a pretty notion; let me lose no time in effecting it.
  I am resolved; in a pilgrim guise
  I mask my limbs.


MAKINO.

  And I, glad-thoughted,
  In a minstrel's garb go forth.


BROTHER.

Secretly


MAKINO.

We steal from a home


CHORUS.

  "Where fain we would stay, but now
  Long as life lasts,
  Life fickle as the moon of dawn,
  No refuge know we
  But the haven of our intent."

    (_The_ BROTHERS _leave the stage. Enter their enemy_ NOBUTOSHI,
    _followed by his Servant_.)


NOBUTOSHI.

  To the home of gods my footsteps turn
  To the Sacred Fence that bars
  No suppliant's desire.

I am called Tone no Nobutoshi. My home is in the land of Sagami.
Because for much time past I have been troubled with evil dreams, I
have resolved to visit the Three Isles of Seto.

    (_Re-enter the Brothers_: MAKINO _with bow and arrow in his hand
    and bamboo sprigs stuck in his belt behind; the_ BROTHER _carrying
    a long staff to which a round fan is attached_.)


BROTHER.

  A fine sight are we now!
  From priest and laic way alike removed,
  Scarce men in speech or form!


MAKINO.

  This antic garb shall hide us from the World
  More safe than hermit cell;
  All earthly thoughts shut out here might we bide
  Cloistered in ease. Oh why,
  Why back to the bitter World
  Are we borne by our intent?


MAKINO and BROTHER.

  The flower that has fallen dreams that Spring is done,
  There are white clouds to cover
  The green hillside ...


MAKINO.

  To match the scarlet
  Of the autumn leaves
  Red sunlight glitters
  On the flowing stream.


CHORUS.

  Wind at morning, rain at night;
  To-day and to-morrow
  Shall be part of long ago.
  We who pass through a world
  Changeful as the dews of evening,
  Uncertain as the skies of Spring,
  We that are as foam upon the stream,--
  Can _any_ be our foe?


SERVANT (_seeing them and going towards the hashigakari_).

You're a merry pair of guys! What may your names be?


BROTHER.

Floating Cloud; Running Water.


SERVANT.

And what is your friend's name?


MAKINO.

Floating Cloud; Running Water.


SERVANT.

Have you then but one name between you?


BROTHER.

I am Floating Cloud and he is Running Water. And now, pray, tell us
your master's name.


SERVANT.

Why, he comes from the land of Sagami, and Nobutoshi ... (_here the_
SERVANT _suddenly remembers that he is being indiscreet and stuffs his
hand into his mouth_) ... is not his name.


BROTHER.

That's no matter. Whoever he is, tell him that we are only two _hoka_
come to speak with him.


SERVANT.

I will tell him. Do you wait here.

    (_He goes over to_ NOBUTOSHI _and whispers with him, then comes
    back to the_ BROTHERS.)

Come this way.

    (NOBUTOSHI _comes to meet them, covering his face with a fan_.)


NOBUTOSHI.

Listen, gentlemen, I desire an explanation from you.


BROTHER.

What would you know?


NOBUTOSHI.

It is this. They alone can be called priests round whose fingers
is twisted the rosary of Tenfold Power, who are clad in cloak of
Forbearance, round whose shoulders hangs the stole of Penitence. Such
is everywhere the garb of Buddha's priests. I know no other habit. But
you, I see, carry a round fan tied to your pillar-staff. By what verse
do you justify the wearing of a fan?


BROTHER.

      "In motion, a wind;
      In stillness, a bright moon."
  And even as in this one substance
  Both wind and moon inhere,
  So Thought alone is Truth, and from the mind
  Spring all component things.
  Such is the sermon of the fan, as a sign we bear it
  Of the heart's omnipotence. It is an emblem
  Fools only would decry!


NOBUTOSHI.

The fan indeed teaches an agreeable lesson; but one of you carries a
bow and arrow at his side. Are these too reckoned fit gear for men of
your profession?


MAKINO.

  The bow? Why, surely!
  Are not its two horns fashioned
  In likeness of the Hare and Crow,
  Symbols of the Moon and Sun, of Night and Day?
  Here is the primal mystery displayed
  Of fair and foul conjoined.[161]
  Bears not the God of Love, unsullied king,
  A magical bow? Does he not stretch upon its string
  Arrows of grace whereby
  The armies of the Four Fiends[162] know no rest


CHORUS.

  And thus we two are armed,
  For though the bow be not bent nor the arrow loosed,
  Yet falls the prey unmasked.

    (MAKINO _draws his bow as though about to shoot; his_ BROTHER
    _checks him with his staff_.)

  So says the song. Now speak no more
  Of things you know not of.


NOBUTOSHI.

Tell me, pray, from which patriarch do the _hoka_ priests derive their
doctrine? To what sect do you adhere?


BROTHER.

We are of no sect; our doctrine stands apart. It cannot be spoken nor
expounded. To frame it in sentences is to degrade our faith; to set it
down in writing is to be untrue to our Order; but by the bending of a
leaf is the wind's journey known.


NOBUTOSHI.

I thank you; your exposition delights me. Pray tell me now, what is the
meaning of this word "Zen"?


MAKINO.

  Within, to sound to their depths the waters of Mystery;
  Without, to wander at will through the portals of Concentration.


NOBUTOSHI.

And of the doctrine that Buddha is in the bones of each one of us ...?


BROTHER.

He lurks unseen; like the golden dragon[163] when he leaps behind the
clouds.


NOBUTOSHI.

If we believe that life and death are real ...


BROTHER.

Then are we caught in the wheel of sorrow.


NOBUTOSHI.

But if we deny them ...


BROTHER.

We are listed to a heresy.[164]


NOBUTOSHI.

And the straight path to knowledge ...


MAKINO (_rushing forward sword in hand_).

"With the triple stroke is carved."[165]

Hold! (_turning to_ NOBUTOSHI _who has recoiled and drawn his sword_.)

    "To carve a way to knowledge by the triple stroke" ...
  These are Zen words; he was but quoting a text.
  This perturbation does little honour to your wits.


CHORUS.

  Thus do men ever
  Blurt out or blazen on the cheek
  Red as rock-rose[166] the thing they would not speak.
  Now by the Trinity, how foolish are men's hearts!


SERVANT (_aside_).

While my masters are fooling, I'll to my folly too.

    (_He slips out by the side door._)


BROTHER (_embarking upon a religious discourse in order to allay_
NOBUTOSHI'S _suspicions_).

  It matters not whether faith and words be great or small,
  Whether the law be kept or broken.


CHORUS.

  Neither in the "Yea" nor "Nay" is the Truth found;
  There is none but may be saved at last.


BROTHER.

  Not man alone; the woods and fields
  Show happy striving.


CHORUS.

  The willow in his green, the peony
  In crimson dressed.

    (_The_ BROTHER _here begins his first dance; like that which
    follows, it is a "shimai" or dance without instrumental music_.)

  On mornings of green spring
  When at the valley's shining gate
  First melt the hawthorn-warbler's frozen tears,
  Or when by singing foam
  Of snow-fed waters echoes the discourse
  Of neighbourly frogs;--then speaks
  The voice of Buddha's heart.
  Autumn, by eyes unseen,
  Is heard in the wind's anger;
  And the clash of river-reeds, the clamorous descent
  Of wild-geese searching
  The home-field's face,
  Clouds shaped like leaves of rice,--all these
  To watchful eyes foretell the evening storm.
  He who has seen upon a mountain-side
  Stock-still beneath the moon
  The young deer stand in longing for his mate,
  That man may read the writing, and forget
  The finger on the page.


BROTHER.

  Even so the fisher's boats that ride
  The harbour of the creek,


CHORUS.

  Bring back the fish, but leave the net behind.
  These things you have heard and seen;
  In the wind of the hill-top, in the valley's song,
  In the film of night, in the mist of morning
  Is it proclaimed that Thought alone
  Was, Is and Shall be.


BROTHER.

  Conceive this truth and wake!
  As a cloud that hides the moon, so Matter veils


CHORUS.

The face of Thought.


BROTHER (_begins his second dance, while the_ CHORUS _sings the ballad
used by the "hoka" players_).

Oh, a pleasant place is the City of Flowers;


CHORUS.

  No pen could write its wonders.[167]
  In the east, Gion and the Temple of Clear Waters
  Where torrents tumble with a noise of many wings;
  In the storm-wind flutter, flutter
  The blossoms of the Earth-lord's tree.[168]
  In the west, the Temple of the Wheel of Law,
  The Shrine of Saga (Turn, if thou wilt,
  Wheel of the Water Mill!),
  Where river-waves dance on the weir
  And river-willows by the waves are chafed;
      Oxen of the City by the wheels are chafed;
      And the tea-mortar by the pestle is chafed.
      Why, and I'd forgot! In the _hoka's_ hands
      The _kokiriko_[169] is chafed.
      Now long may our Lord rule
      Age notched on age, like the notches
      Of these gnarled sticks!


MAKINO and BROTHER.

Enough! Why longer hide our plot?

    (_They draw their swords and rush upon_ NOBUTOSHI, _who places
    his hat upon the ground and slips out at the side-door. The hat
    henceforward symbolically represents_ NOBUTOSHI, _an actual
    representation of slaughter being thus avoided_.)


CHORUS.

  Then the brothers drew their swords and rushed upon him,
  The foe of their desire.

    (MAKINO _gets behind the hat, to signify that_ NOBUTOSHI _is
    surrounded_.)

  They have scaled the summit of their hate,
  The rancour of many months and years.
  The way is open to the bourne of their intent.

    (_They strike._)

  They have laid their enemy low.
  So when the hour was come
  Did these two brothers
  By sudden resolution
  Destroy their father's foe.
  For valour and piety are their names remembered
  Even in this aftertime.

[Illustration: THE ANGEL IN _HAGOROMO_]

FOOTNOTES:

[161] The Sun is male, i. e. fair. The Moon female, i. e. foul.

[162] The demons of Delusion, of the Senses, of the Air and of Death.

[163] The Sun.

[164] The heresy of Nihilism. To say that phenomena do not exist is as
untrue as to say that they exist.

[165] He quotes a Zen text.

[166] _Iwa_, "rock," also means "not speak."

[167] Some actors, says Owada, here write in the air with their fan;
but such detailed miming is vulgar.

[168] An allusion to the cherry-trees at the Kiyomizu-dera.

[169] Bamboo-strips rubbed together to produce a squeaking sound.




NOTE ON HAGOROMO.


The story of the mortal who stole an angel's cloak and so prevented her
return to heaven is very widely spread. It exists, with variations and
complications, in India, China, Japan, the Liu Chiu Islands and Sweden.
The story of Hasan in the _Arabian Nights_ is an elaboration of the
same theme.

The No play is said to have been written by Seami, but a version of
it existed long before. The last half consists merely of chants sung
to the dancing. Some of these (e.g. the words to the Suruga Dance)
have no relevance to the play, which is chiefly a framework or excuse
for the dances. It is thus a No of the primitive type, and perhaps
belongs, at any rate in its conception, to an earlier period than such
unified dramas as _Atsumori_ or _Kagekiyo_. The words of the dances in
_Maiguruma_ are just as irrelevant to the play as those of the Suruga
Dance in _Hagoromo_, but there the plot explains and even demands their
intrusion.

The libretto of the second part lends itself very ill to translation,
but I have thought it best to give the play in full.




HAGOROMO

By SEAMI


PERSONS

  _HAKURYO (a Fisherman)._
  _ANGEL._
  _ANOTHER FISHERMAN._
  _CHORUS._


FISHERMAN.

  Loud the rowers' cry
  Who through the storm-swept paths of Mio Bay
  Ride to the rising sea.


HAKURYO.

I am Hakuryo, a fisherman whose home is by the pine-woods of Mio.


BOTH.

  "On a thousand leagues of lovely hill clouds suddenly close;
  But by one tower the bright moon shines in a clear sky."[170]
  A pleasant season, truly: on the pine-wood shore
  The countenance of Spring;
  Early mist close-clasped to the swell of the sea;
  In the plains of the sky a dim, loitering moon.
  Sweet sight, to gaze enticing
  Eyes even of us earth-cumbered
  Low souls, least for attaining
  Of high beauty nurtured.
  Oh unforgettable! By mountain paths
  Down to the sea of Kiyomi I come
  And on far woodlands look,
  Pine-woods of Mio, thither
  Come, thither guide we our course.
  Fishers, why put you back your boats to shore,
  No fishing done?

  Thought you them rising waves, those billowy clouds
  Wind-blown across sea?
  Wait, for the time is Spring and in the trees
  The early wind his everlasting song
  Sings low; and in the bay
  Silent in morning calm the little ships,
  Ships of a thousand fishers, ride the sea.

    (_The second_ FISHERMAN _retires to a position near the leader of
    the_ CHORUS, _and takes no further part in the action_.)


HAKURYO.

Now I have landed at the pine-wood of Mio and am viewing the beauty
of the shore. Suddenly there is music in the sky, a rain of flowers,
unearthly fragrance wafted on all sides. These are no common things;
nor is this beautiful cloak that hangs upon the pine-tree. I come near
to it. It is marvellous in form and fragrance. This surely is no common
dress. I will take it back with me and show it to the people of my
home. It shall be a treasure in my house.

    (_He walks four steps towards the Waki's pillar carrying the
    feather robe._)


ANGEL (_entering through the curtain at the end of the gallery_).

Stop! That cloak is mine. Where are you going with it?


HAKURYO.

This is a cloak I found here. I am taking it home.


ANGEL.

It is an angel's robe of feathers, a cloak no mortal man may wear. Put
it back where you found it.


HAKURYO.

How? Is the owner of this cloak an angel of the sky? Why, then, I will
put it in safe keeping. It shall be a treasure in the land, a marvel to
men unborn.[171] I will not give back your cloak.


ANGEL.

  Oh pitiful! How shall I cloakless tread
  The wing-ways of the air, how climb
  The sky, my home?
  Oh, give it back, in charity give it back.


HAKURYO.

  No charity is in me, and your moan
  Makes my heart resolute.
  Look, I take your robe, hide it, and will not give it back.

    (_Describing his own actions. Then he walks away._)


ANGEL.

  Like a bird without wings,
  I would rise, but robeless


HAKURYO.

  To the low earth you sink, an angel dwelling
  In the dingy world.


ANGEL.

  This way, that way.
  Despair only.


HAKURYO.

But when she saw he was resolved to keep it ...


ANGEL.

Strength failing.


HAKURYO.

Help none ...


CHORUS.

  Then on her coronet,
  Jewelled as with the dew of tears,
  The bright flowers drooped and faded.[172]
  O piteous to see before the eyes,
  Fivefold the signs of sickness
  Corrupt an angel's form.


ANGEL.

  I look into the plains of heaven,
  The cloud-ways are hid in mist,
  The path is lost.


CHORUS.

  Oh, enviable clouds,
  At your will wandering
  For ever idle in the empty sky
  That was my home!
  Now fades and fades upon my ear
  The voice of Kalavink,[173]
  Daily accustomed song.
  And you, oh you I envy,
  Wild-geese clamorous
  Down the sky-paths returning;
  And you, O seaward circling, shoreward sweeping
  Swift seagulls of the bay:
  Even the wind, because in heaven it blows,
  The wind of Spring I envy.


HAKURYO.

Listen. Now that I have seen you in your sorrow, I yield and would give
you back your mantle.


ANGEL.

Oh, I am happy! Give it me then!


HAKURYO.

Wait. I have heard tell of the dances that are danced in heaven. Dance
for me now, and I will give back your robe.


ANGEL.

  I am happy, happy. Now I shall have wings and mount the sky again.
  And for thanksgiving I bequeath
  A dance of remembrance to the world,
  Fit for the princes of men:
  The dance-tune that makes to turn
  The towers of the moon,
  I will dance it here and as an heirloom leave it
  To the sorrowful men of the world.
  Give back my mantle, I cannot dance without it.
  Say what you will, I must first have back the robe.


HAKURYO.

Not yet, for if I give back your robe, not a step would you dance, but
fly with it straight to the sky.


ANGEL.

  No, no. Doubt is for mortals;
  In heaven is no deceit.


HAKURYO.

I am ashamed. Look, I give back the robe.

    (_He gives it to her and she takes it in both hands._)


ANGEL.

  The heavenly lady puts on her garment,
  She dances the dance of the Rainbow Skirt, of the Robe of Feathers.


HAKURYO.

The sky-robe flutters; it yields to the wind.


ANGEL.

Sleeve like a flower wet with rain ...


HAKURYO.

The first dance is over.


ANGEL.

Shall I dance?


CHORUS.

  The dance of Suruga, with music of the East?
  Thus was it first danced.

    (_The_ ANGEL _dances, while the_ CHORUS _sings the words of the
    dance, an ancient Shinto chant_.)

  "Why name we
  Wide-stretched and everlasting.
  The sky of heaven?
  Two gods[174] there came of old
  And built, upon ten sides shut in,
  A measured world for men;
  But without limit arched they
  The sky above, and named it
  Wide-stretched and everlasting."


ANGEL.

  Thus is the Moon-God's palace:
  Its walls are fashioned
  With an axe of jade.


CHORUS.

  In white dress, black dress,
  Thrice ten angels
  In two ranks divided,
  Thrice five for the waning,
  Thrice five for nights of the waxing moon,
  One heavenly lady on each night of the moon
  Does service and fulfils
  Her ritual task assigned.


ANGEL.

  I too am of their number,
  A moon-lady of heaven.


CHORUS.

  "Mine is the fruit of the moon-tree,[175] yet came I to the East
      incarnate,[176]
  Dwelt with the people of Earth, and gave them
  A gift of music, song-dance of Suruga.

  Now upon earth trail the long mists of Spring;
  Who knows but in the valleys of the moon
  The heavenly moon-tree puts her blossom on?
  The blossoms of her crown win back their glory:
  It is the sign of Spring.
  Not heaven is here, but beauty of the wind and sky.
  Blow, blow, you wind, and build
  Cloud-walls across the sky, lest the vision leave us
  Of a maid divine!
  This tint of springtime in the woods,
  This colour on the headland,
  Snow on the mountain,[177]
  Moonlight on the clear shore,--
  Which fairest? Nay, each peerless
  At the dawn of a Spring day.
  Waves lapping, wind in the pine-trees whispering
  Along the quiet shore. Say you, what cause
  Has Heaven to be estranged
  From us Earth-men; are we not children of the Gods,
  Within, without the jewelled temple wall,[178]
  Born where no cloud dares dim the waiting moon,
  Land of Sunrise?"


ANGEL.

  May our Lord's life,
  Last long as a great rock rubbed
  Only by the rare trailing
  Of an angel's feather-skirt.[179]
  Oh, marvellous music!
  The Eastern song joined
  To many instruments;
  Harp, zither, pan-pipes, flute,
  Belly their notes beyond the lonely clouds.
  The sunset stained with crimson light
  From Mount Sumeru's side;[180]
  For green, the islands floating on the sea;
  For whiteness whirled
  A snow of blossom blasted
  By the wild winds, a white cloud
  Of sleeves waving.

    (_Concluding the dance, she folds her hands and prays._)


NAMU KIMYO GWATTEN-SHI.

  To thee, Monarch of the Moon,
  Be glory and praise,
  Thou son of Seishi Omnipotent![181]


CHORUS.

This is a dance of the East.

    (_She dances three of the five parts of the dance called "Yo no
    Mai," the Prelude Dance._)


ANGEL.

I am robed in sky, in the empty blue of heaven.


CHORUS.

Now she is robed in a garment of mist, of Spring mist.


ANGEL.

  Wonderful in perfume and colour, an angel's skirt,--left, right,
      left, left, right.

    (_Springing from side to side._)

  The skirt swishes, the flowers nod, the feathery sleeves trail out
      and return, the dancing-sleeves.

    (_She dances "Ha no Mai" the Broken Dance._)


CHORUS.

  She has danced many dances,
  But not yet are they numbered,
  The dances of the East.
  And now she, whose beauty is as the young moon,
  Shines on us in the sky of midnight,
  The fifteenth night,
  With the beam of perfect fulfilment,
  The splendor of Truth.
  The vows[182] are fulfilled, and the land we live in
  Rich with the Seven Treasures
  By this dance rained down on us,
  The gift of Heaven.
  But, as the hours pass by,
  Sky-cloak of feathers fluttering, fluttering,
  Over the pine-woods of Mio,
  Past the Floating Islands, through the feet of the clouds she flies
  Over the mountain of Ashitaka, the high peak of Fuji,
  Very faint her form,
  Mingled with the mists of heaven;
  Now lost to sight.


FOOTNOTES:

[170] A Chinese couplet quoted from the _Shih Jen Yü Hsieh_ ("Jade-dust
of the Poets"), a Sung Dynasty work on poetry which was popular in
Japan.

[171] _Masse_ here means, I think, "future generations," not "this
degraded age."

[172] When an angel is about to die, the flowers of his crown wither,
his feather robe is stained with dust, sweat pours from under the
arm-pits, the eyelids tremble, he is tired of his place in heaven.

[173] The sacred bird of heaven.

[174] Izanagi and Izanami.

[175] The "Katsura" tree, a kind of laurel supposed to grow in the moon.

[176] Lit. "dividing my body," an expression used of Buddhist
divinities that detach a portion of their godhead and incarnate it in
some visible form.

[177] Fuji.

[178] The inner and outer temples at Ise.

[179] Quoting an ancient prayer for the Mikado.

[180] Sumeru is the great mountain at the centre of the universe. Its
west side is of rubies, its south side of green stones, its east side
of white stones, etc.

[181] Called in Sanskrit Mahasthama-prapta, third person of the Trinity
sitting on Amida's right hand. The Moon-God is an emanation of this
deity.

[182] Of Buddha.




CHAPTER VI

TANIKO

IKENIYE

HATSUYUKI

HAKU RAKUTEN




NOTE ON TANIKO AND IKENIYE.


Both of these plays deal with the ruthless exactions of religion; in
each the first part lends itself better to translation than the second.
_Taniko_ is still played; but _Ikeniye_, though printed by both Owada
and Haga, has probably not been staged for many centuries.

The pilgrims of _Taniko_ are _Yamabushi_, "mountaineers," to whom
reference has been made on page 33. They called themselves _Shu-genja_,
"portent-workers," and claimed to be the knight-errants of Buddhism.
But their conduct seems to have differed little from that of the
_Sohei_ (armed monks) who poured down in hordes from Mount Hiyei to
terrorize the inhabitants of the surrounding country. Some one in the
_Genji Monogatari_ is said to have "collected a crowd of evil-looking
Yamabushi, desperate, stick-at-nothing fellows."

_Ikeniye_, the title of the second play, means "Pool Sacrifice," but
also "Living Sacrifice," i. e. human sacrifice.




TANIKO

(THE VALLEY-HURLING)

PART I

By ZENCHIKU


PERSONS

  _A TEACHER._
  _THE BOY'S MOTHER._
  _PILGRIMS._
  _A YOUNG BOY._
  _LEADER OF THE PILGRIMS._
  _CHORUS._


TEACHER.

I am a teacher. I keep a school at one of the temples in the City. I
have a pupil whose father is dead; he has only his mother to look after
him. Now I will go and say good-bye to them, for I am soon starting on
a journey to the mountains. (_He knocks at the door of the house._) May
I come in?


BOY.

Who is it? Why, it is the Master who has come out to see us!


TEACHER.

Why is it so long since you came to my classes at the temple?


BOY.

I have not been able to come because my mother has been ill.


TEACHER.

I had no idea of that. Please tell her at once that I am here.


BOY (_calling into the house_).

Mother, the Master is here.


MOTHER.

Ask him to come in.


BOY.

Please come in here.


TEACHER.

It is a long time since I was here. Your son says you have been ill.
Are you better now?


MOTHER.

Do not worry about my illness. It is of no consequence.


TEACHER.

I am glad to hear it. I have come to say good-bye, for I am soon
starting on a ritual mountain-climbing.


MOTHER.

A mountain-climbing? Yes, indeed; I have heard that it is a dangerous
ritual. Shall you take my child with you?


TEACHER.

It is not a journey that a young child could make.


MOTHER.

Well,--I hope you will come back safely.


TEACHER.

I must go now.


BOY.

I have something to say.


TEACHER.

What is it?


BOY.

I will go with you to the mountains.


TEACHER.

No, no. As I said to your mother, we are going on a difficult and
dangerous excursion. You could not possibly come with us. Besides, how
could you leave your mother when she is not well? Stay here. It is in
every way impossible that you should go with us.


BOY.

Because my mother is ill I will go with you to pray for her.


TEACHER.

I must speak to your mother again. (_He goes back into the inner
room._) I have come back,--your son says he is going to come with us. I
told him he could not leave you when you were ill and that it would be
a difficult and dangerous road. I said it was quite impossible for him
to come. But he says he must come to pray for your health. What is to
be done?


MOTHER.

I have listened to your words. I do not doubt what the boy says,--that
he would gladly go with you to the mountains: (_to the_ BOY) but since
the day your father left us I have had none but you at my side. I have
not had you out of mind or sight for as long a time as it takes a
dewdrop to dry! Give back the measure of my love. Let your love keep
you with me.


BOY.

This is all as you say.... Yet nothing shall move me from my purpose. I
must climb this difficult path and pray for your health in this life.


CHORUS.

  They saw no plea could move him.
  Then master and mother with one voice:
  "Alas for such deep piety,
  Deep as our heavy sighs."
  The mother said,
  "I have no strength left;
  If indeed it must be,
  Go with the Master.
  But swiftly, swiftly
  Return from danger."


BOY.

  Checking his heart which longed for swift return
  At dawn towards the hills he dragged his feet.[183]

         *       *       *       *       *


TEACHER.

We have climbed so fast that we have already reached the first hut. We
will stay here a little while.


LEADER.

We obey.


BOY.

I have something to say.


TEACHER.

What is it?


BOY.

I do not feel well.


TEACHER.

Stay! Such things may not be said by those who travel on errands like
ours. Perhaps you are tired because you are not used to climbing. Lie
there and rest.


LEADER.

They are saying that the young boy is ill with climbing. I must ask the
Master about it.


PILGRIMS.

Do so.


LEADER.

I hear that this young boy is ill with climbing. What is the matter
with him? Are you anxious about him?


TEACHER.

He is not feeling well, but there is nothing wrong with him. He is only
tired with climbing.


LEADER.

So you are not troubled about him?

    (_A pause._)


PILGRIM.

Listen, you pilgrims. Just now the Master said this boy was only tired
with climbing. But now he is looking very strange. Ought we not to
follow our Great Custom and hurl him into the valley?


LEADER.

We ought to indeed. I must tell the Master. Sir, when I enquired before
about the child you told me he was only tired with climbing; but now he
is looking very strange.

Though I say it with dread, there has been from ancient times a Great
Custom that those who fail should be cast down. All the pilgrims are
asking that he should be thrown into the valley.


TEACHER.

What, you would hurl this child into the valley?


LEADER.

We would.


TEACHER.

It is a Mighty Custom. I cannot gainsay it. But I have great pity in my
heart for that creature. I will tell him tenderly of this Great Custom.


LEADER.

Pray do so.


TEACHER.

Listen carefully to me. It has been the law from ancient times that if
any pilgrim falls sick on such journey as these he should be hurled
into the valley,--done suddenly to death. If I could take your place,
how gladly I would die. But now I cannot help you.


BOY.

I understand. I knew well that if I came on this journey I might lose
my life.

  Only at the thought
  Of my dear mother,
  How her tree of sorrow
  For me must blossom
  With flower of weeping,--
  I am heavy-hearted.


CHORUS.

  Then the pilgrims sighing
  For the sad ways of the world
  And the bitter ordinances of it,
  Make ready for the hurling.
  Foot to foot
  They stood together
  Heaving blindly,
  None guiltier than his neighbour.
  And clods of earth after
  And flat stones they flung.[184]


FOOTNOTES:

[183] Here follows a long lyric passage describing their journey and
ascent. The frequent occurrence of place-names and plays of word on
such names makes it impossible to translate.

[184] I have only summarized the last chorus. When the pilgrims reach
the summit, they pray to their founder, En no Gyoja, and to the God
Fudo that the boy may be restored to life. In answer to their prayers
a Spirit appears carrying the boy in her arms. She lays him at the
Priest's feet and vanishes again, treading the Invisible Pathway that
En no Gyoja trod when he crossed from Mount Katsuragi to the Great Peak
without descending into the valley.




IKENIYE

(THE POOL-SACRIFICE)

PART I

By SEAMI[185]


PERSONS

  _THE TRAVELLER._
  _HIS WIFE._
  _HIS DAUGHTER._
  _THE INNKEEPER._
  _THE PRIEST._
  _THE ACOLYTE._
  _CHORUS._


TRAVELLER.

I am a man who lives in the Capital. Maybe because of some great wrong
I did in a former life ... I have fallen into trouble and cannot go on
living here.

I have a friend in the East country. Perhaps he would help me. I will
take my wife and child and go at once to the ends of the East.

    (_He travels to the East, singing as he goes a song about the
    places through which he passes._)

We are come to the Inn. (_Knocks at the door._) We are travellers. Pray
give us shelter.


INNKEEPER.

Lodging, do you say? Come in with me. This way. Tell me, where have you
come from?


TRAVELLER.

I come from the Capital, and I am going down to the East to visit my
friend.


INNKEEPER.

Listen. I am sorry. There is something I must tell you privately.
Whoever passes this night at the Inn must go to-morrow to the drawing
of lots at the sacrifice. I am sorry for it, but you would do best to
leave the Inn before dawn. Tell no one what I have said, and mind you
start early.


TRAVELLER.

If we may sleep here now we will gladly start at dawn.

    (_They lie down and sleep in the open courtyard. After a while they
    rise and start on their journey._)

    _Enter the_ PRIEST.


PRIEST.

Hey! where are you?

    _Enter the_ ACOLYTE.


ACOLYTE.

Here I am.


PRIEST.

I hear that three travellers stayed at the Inn last night and have left
before dawn. Go after them and stop them.


ACOLYTE.

I listen and obey. Hey, you travellers, go no further!


TRAVELLER.

Is it at us you are shouting?


ACOLYTE.

Yes, indeed it is at you.


TRAVELLER.

And why should we stop? Tell me the reason.


ACOLYTE.

He is right. It is not to be wondered at that he should ask the reason.
(_To the_ TRAVELLER.) Listen. Each year at this place there is a
sacrifice at the Pool. To-day is the festival of this holy rite, and we
ask you to join in it.


TRAVELLER.

I understand you. But it is for those that live here, those that were
born children of this Deity, to attend his worship. Must a wanderer go
with you because he chances to lodge here for a night?

    (_He turns to go._)


ACOLYTE.

No, No! For all you say, this will not do.


PRIEST.

Stay! Sir, we do not wonder that you should think this strange. But
listen to me. From ancient times till now no traveller has ever lodged
this night of the year at the Inn of Yoshiwara without attending the
sacrifice at the Pool. If you are in a hurry, come quickly to the
sacrifice, and then with a blessing set out again on your journey.


TRAVELLER.

I understand you. But, as I have said, for such rites as these you
should take men born in the place.... No, I still do not understand.
Why should a fleeting traveller be summoned to this Pool-Sacrifice?


PRIEST.

It is a Great Custom.


TRAVELLER.

That may be. I do not question that that is your rule. But I beg you,
consider my case and excuse me.


PRIEST.

Would you be the first to break a Great Custom that has been observed
since ancient times?


TRAVELLER.

No, that is not what I meant. But if we are to discuss this matter, I
must be plain with you.... I am a man of the Capital. Perhaps because
of some ill deed done in a former life I have suffered many troubles.
At last I could no longer build the pathway of my life, so I took my
wife and child and set out to seek my friend who lives in the East.
Pray let me go on my way.


PRIEST.

Indeed, indeed you have cause for distress. But from ancient times till
now

  Parents have been taken
  And countless beyond all knowing
  Wives and husbands parted.

Call this, if you will, the retribution of a former life. But now come
with us quickly to the shores of the Holy Pool.

    (_Describing his own actions._)

So saying, the Priest and acolytes went forward.


WIFE and DAUGHTER.

And the wife and child, crying "Oh what shall we do?" clutched at the
father's sleeve.


TRAVELLER.

But the father could find no words to speak. He stood baffled,
helpless....


PRIEST.

They must not loiter. Divide them and drive them on!


ACOLYTE.

So he drove them before him and they walked like ...


TRAVELLER.

If true comparison were made ...


CHORUS.

  Like guilty souls of the Dead
  Driven to Judgment
  By fiends reproachful;
  Whose hearts unknowing
  Like dew in day-time
  To nothing dwindle.
  Like sheep to shambles
  They walk weeping,
  No step without a tear
  Till to the Pool they come.


PRIEST.

Now we are come to the Pool, and by its edge are ranged the Priest, the
acolytes, the virgins and dancing-boys.


CHORUS.

  There is one doom-lot;
  Yet those that are thinking
  "Will it be mine?"
  They are a hundred,
  And many times a hundred.


PRIEST.

Embracing, clasping hands ...


CHORUS.

Pale-faced


PRIEST.

Sinking at heart


CHORUS.

  "On whom will it fall?"
  Not knowing, thick as snow,
  White snow of winter fall their prayers
  To their clan-gods, "Protect us" ...
  Palm pressed to palm.


PRIEST.

At last the Priest mounted the daïs, raised the lid of the box and
counted the lots to see that there was one for each to take.


CHORUS.

  Then all the people came forward
  To draw their lots.
  And each when he unfolded his lot
  And found it was not the First,
  How glad he was!
  But the traveller's daughter,
  Knowing her fate,
  Fell weeping to the earth.


PRIEST.

Are there not three travellers? They have only drawn two lots. The
First Lot is still undrawn. Tell them that one of them must draw it.


ACOLYTE.

I listen and obey. Ho, you travellers, it is to you I am speaking.
There are three of you, and you have only drawn two lots. The Priest
says one of you must draw the First Lot.


TRAVELLER.

We have all drawn.


ACOLYTE.

No, I am sure the young girl has not drawn her lot. Look, here it is.
Yes, and it is the Doom-lot!


WIFE.

The First Lot! How terrible!

Hoping to rear you to womanhood, we wandered blindly from the City and
came down to the unknown country of the East. For your sake we set our
hearts on this sad journey. If you are taken, what will become of us?
How hideous!


DAUGHTER.

Do not sob so! If you or my father had drawn this lot, what should I
have done? But now it has fallen to me, and it is hard for you to let
me go.


TRAVELLER.

What brave words! "If you or my father had drawn this lot...." There is
great piety in that saying. (_To his_ WIFE.) Come, do not sob so before
all these people. We are both parents and must have like feelings. But
from the time I set out to this holy lottery something told me that of
the three of us one would be taken. Look! I am not crying.


WIFE.

  I thought as you did, yet ...
  It is too much! Can it all be real?


TRAVELLER.

  The father said "I will not show weakness," yet while he was speaking
      bravely
  Because she was his dear daughter
  His secret tears
  Could not be checked.


WIFE.

Is this a dream or is it real?

    (_She clings to the daughter, wailing._)


PRIEST.

  Because the time had come
  The Priest and his men
  Stood waiting on the shore


CHORUS.

  They decked the boat with ribands
  And upon a bed of water-herbs
  They laid the maiden of the Pool.


PRIEST.

  The priest pulled the ribands
  And spoke the words of prayer.

    [In the second part of the play the dragon of the Pool is appeased
    and the girl restored to life.]

FOOTNOTE:

[185] The play is given in a list of Seami's works composed on the
authority of his great-grandson, Kwanze Nagatoshi, in 1524. Owada gives
it as anonymous.




HATSUYUKI

(EARLY SNOW)

By KOPARU ZEMBO MOTOYASU (1453-1532).


PERSONS

  _EVENING MIST, a servant girl._
  _A LADY, the Abbot's daughter._
  _TWO NOBLE LADIES._
  _THE SOUL OF THE BIRD HATSUYUKI ("Early Snow")._
  _CHORUS._


SCENE: _The Great Temple at Izumo_.


SERVANT.

I am a servant at the Nyoroku Shrine in the Great Temple of Izumo. My
name is Evening Mist. You must know that the Lord Abbot has a daughter,
a beautiful lady and gentle as can be. And she keeps a tame bird that
was given her a year ago, and because it was a lovely white bird she
called it Hatsuyuki, Early Snow; and she loves it dearly.

I have not seen the bird to-day. I think I will go to the bird-cage and
have a look at it.

    (_She goes to the cage._)

Mercy on us, the bird is not there! Whatever shall I say to my lady?
But I shall have to tell her. I think I'll tell her now. Madam, madam,
your dear Snow-bird is not here!


LADY.

What is that you say? Early Snow is not there? It cannot be true.

    (_She goes to the cage._)

It is true. Early Snow has gone! How can that be? How can it be that my
pretty one that was so tame should vanish and leave no trace?

  Oh bitterness of snows
  That melt and disappear!
  Now do I understand
  The meaning of a midnight dream
  That lately broke my rest.
  A harbinger it was
  Of Hatsuyuki's fate.

    (_She bursts into tears._)


CHORUS.

  Though for such tears and sighs
  There be no cause,
  Yet came her grief so suddenly,
  Her heart's fire is ablaze;
  And all the while
  Never a moment are her long sleeves dry.
  They say that written letters first were traced
  By feet of birds in sand
  Yet Hatsuyuki leaves no testament.

    (_They mourn._)


CHORUS (_"kuse" chant, irregular verse accompanied by dancing_).

  How sad to call to mind
  When first it left the breeding-cage
  So fair of form
  And coloured white as snow.
  We called it Hatsuyuki, "Year's First Snow."
  And where our mistress walked
  It followed like a shadow at her side.
  But now alas! it is a bird of parting[186]
  Though not in Love's dark lane.


LADY.

There's no help now. (_She weeps bitterly._)


CHORUS.

  Still there is one way left. Stop weeping, Lady,
  And turn your heart to him who vowed to hear.
  The Lord Amida, if a prayer be said--
  Who knows but he can bring
  Even a bird's soul into Paradise
  And set it on the Lotus Pedestal?[187]


LADY.

Evening Mist, are you not sad that Hatsuyuki has gone? ... But we must
not cry any more. Let us call together the noble ladies of this place
and for seven days sit with them praying behind barred doors. Go now
and do my bidding.

    (EVENING MIST _fetches the_ NOBLE LADIES _of the place_).


TWO NOBLE LADIES (_together_).

  A solemn Mass we sing
  A dirge for the Dead;
  At this hour of heart-cleansing
  We beat on Buddha's gong.

    (_They pray._)

NAMU AMIDA BUTSU NAMU NYORAI

  Praise to Amida Buddha,
  Praise to Mida our Saviour!

    (_The prayers and gong-beating last for some time and form the
    central ballet of the play._)


CHORUS (_the bird's soul appears as a white speck in the sky_).

  Look! Look! A cloud in the clear mid-sky!
  But it is not a cloud.
  With pure white wings beating the air
  The Snow-bird comes!
  Flying towards our lady
  Lovingly he hovers,
  Dances before her.


THE BIRD'S SOUL.

Drawn by the merit of your prayers and songs


CHORUS.

  Straightway he was reborn in Paradise.
  By the pond of Eight Virtues he walks abroad:
  With the Phoenix and Fugan his playtime passing.
  He lodges in the sevenfold summit of the trees of Heaven.
  No hurt shall harm him
  For ever and ever.

  Now like the tasselled doves we loose
  From battlements on holy days
  A little while he flutters;
  Flutters a little while and then is gone
  We know not where.

FOOTNOTES:

[186] "Wakare no tori," the bird which warns lovers of the approach of
day.

[187] Turn it into a Buddha.




HAKU RAKUTEN

By SEAMI


INTRODUCTION

The Chinese poet Po Chü-i, whom the Japanese call Haku Rakuten, was
born in 772 A. D. and died in 847. His works enjoyed immense
contemporary popularity in China, Korea and Japan. In the second
half of the ninth century the composition of Chinese verse became
fashionable at the Japanese Court, and native forms of poetry were for
a time threatened with extinction.

The No play _Haku Rakuten_ deals with this literary peril. It was
written at the end of the fourteenth century, a time when Japanese
art and literature were again becoming subject to Chinese influence.
Painting and prose ultimately succumbed, but poetry was saved.

Historically, Haku Rakuten never came to Japan. But the danger of his
influence was real and actual, as may be deduced from reading the
works of Sugawara no Michizane, the greatest Japanese poet of the
ninth century. Michizane's slavish imitations of Po Chü-i show an
unparalleled example of literary prostration. The plot of the play is
as follows:

Rakuten is sent by the Emperor of China to "subdue" Japan with his
art. On arriving at the coast of Bizen, he meets with two Japanese
fishermen. One of them is in reality the god of Japanese poetry,
Sumiyoshi no Kami. In the second act his identity is revealed. He
summons other gods, and a great dancing-scene ensues. Finally the wind
from their dancing-sleeves blows the Chinese poet's ship back to his
own country.

Seami, in his plays, frequently quotes Po Chü-i's poems; and in his
lament for the death of his son, Zemparu Motomasa, who died in 1432, he
refers to the death of Po Chü-i's son, A-ts'ui.


PERSONS

    _RAKUTEN_ (_a Chinese poet_).

    _AN OLD FISHERMAN, SUMIYOSHI NO KAMI, who in Act II becomes the God
    of Japanese Poetry._

    _ANOTHER FISHERMAN._

    _CHORUS OF FISHERMEN._


SCENE: _The coast of Bizen in Japan_.


HAKU.

I am Haku Rakuten, a courtier of the Prince of China. There is a land
in the East called Nippon.[188] Now, at my master's bidding, I am sent
to that land to make proof of the wisdom of its people. I must travel
over the paths of the sea.

  I will row my boat towards the rising sun,
      The rising sun;
  And seek the country that lies to the far side
  Over the wave-paths of the Eastern Sea.
      Far my boat shall go,
      My boat shall go,--
  With the light of the setting sun in the waves of its wake
  And a cloud like a banner shaking the void of the sky.
  Now the moon rises, and on the margin of the sea
                    A mountain I discern.
  I am come to the land of Nippon,
                    The land of Nippon.

So swiftly have I passed over the ways of the ocean that I am come
already to the shores of Nippon. I will cast anchor here a little
while. I would know what manner of land this may be.


THE TWO FISHERMEN (_together_).

  Dawn over the Sea of Tsukushi,
                    Place of the Unknown Fire.
  Only the moonlight--nothing else left!


THE OLD FISHERMAN.

  The great waters toss and toss;
  The grey waves soak the sky.


THE TWO FISHERMEN.

  So was it when Han Rei[189] left the land of Etsu
      And rowed in a little boat
  Over the misty waves of the Five Lakes.

  How pleasant the sea looks!
  From the beach of Matsura
  Westward we watch the hill-less dawn.
  A cloud, where the moon is setting,
  Floats like a boat at sea,
                        A boat at sea
  That would anchor near us in the dawn.
  Over the sea from the far side,
  From China the journey of a ship's travel
  Is a single night's sailing, they say.
  And lo! the moon has vanished!


HAKU.

I have borne with the billows of a thousand miles of sea and come at
last to the land of Nippon. Here is a little ship anchored near me. An
old fisherman is in it. Can this be indeed an inhabitant of Nippon?


OLD FISHERMAN.

Aye, so it is. I am an old fisher of Nihon. And your Honour, I think,
is Haku Rakuten, of China.


HAKU.

How strange! No sooner am I come to this land than they call me by my
name! How can this be?


SECOND FISHERMAN.

Although your Honour is a man of China, your name and fame have come
before you.


HAKU.

Even though my name be known, yet that you should know my face is
strange surely!


THE TWO FISHERMEN.

It was said everywhere in the Land of Sunrise that your Honour,
Rakuten, would come to make trial of the wisdom of Nihon. And when,
as we gazed westwards, we saw a boat coming in from the open sea, the
hearts of us all thought in a twinkling, "This is he."


CHORUS.

  "He has come, he has come."
  So we cried when the boat came in
  To the shore of Matsura,
  The shore of Matsura.
  Sailing in from the sea
  Openly before us--
  A Chinese ship
  And a man from China,--
  How could we fail to know you,
      Haku Rakuten?
  But your halting words tire us.
  Listen as we will, we cannot understand
      Your foreign talk.
  Come, our fishing-time is precious.
      Let us cast our hooks,
      Let us cast our hooks!


HAKU.

Stay! Answer me one question.[190] Bring your boat closer and tell me,
Fisherman, what is your pastime now in Nippon?


FISHERMAN.

And in the land of China, pray how do your Honours disport yourselves?


HAKU.

In China we play at making poetry.


FISHERMAN.

And in Nihon, may it please you, we venture on the sport of making
"uta."[191]


HAKU.

And what are "uta"?


FISHERMAN.

You in China make your poems and odes out of the Scriptures of India;
and we have made our "uta" out of the poems and odes of China. Since
then our poetry is a blend of three lands, we have named it Yamato, the
great Blend, and all our songs "Yamato Uta." But I think you question
me only to mock an old man's simplicity.


HAKU.

No, truly; that was not my purpose. But come, I will sing a Chinese
poem about the scene before us.

  "Green moss donned like a cloak
  Lies on the shoulders of the rocks;
  White clouds drawn like a belt
  Surround the flanks of the mountains."

How does that song please you?


FISHERMAN.

It is indeed a pleasant verse. In our tongue we should say the poem
thus:

  _Koke-goromo
  Kitaru iwao wa
  Samonakute,
  Kinu kinu yama no
  Obi wo suru kana!_


HAKU.

How strange that a poor fisherman should put my verse into a sweet
native measure! Who can he be?


FISHERMAN.

A poor man and unknown. But as for the making of "uta," it is not only
men that make them. "For among things that live there is none that has
not the gift of song."[192]


HAKU (_taking up the other's words as if hypnotized_).

"Among things that have life,--yes, and birds and insects--"


FISHERMAN.

They have sung Yamato songs.


HAKU.

In the land of Yamato ...


FISHERMAN.

... many such have been sung.


CHORUS.

  "The nightingale singing on the bush,
  Even the frog that dwells in the pond----"
  I know not if it be in your Honour's land,
  But in Nihon they sing the stanzas of the "uta."
  And so it comes that an old man
  Can sing the song you have heard,
  A song of great Yamato.


CHORUS (_changing the chant_).

  And as for the nightingale and the poem it made,--
  They say that in the royal reign
  Of the Emperor Koren
  In the land of Yamato, in the temple of High Heaven
  A priest was dwelling.[193]
  Each year at the season of Spring
  There came a nightingale
  To the plum-tree at his window.
  And when he listened to its song
  He heard it singing a verse:

    "_Sho-yo mei-cho rai
    Fu-so gem-bon sei._"

  And when he wrote down the characters,
  Behold, it was an "uta"-song
  Of thirty letters and one.
  And the words of the song--


FISHERMAN.

  _Hatsu-haru no_           Of Spring's beginning
  _Ashita goto ni wa_       At each dawn
  _Kitaredomo_              Though I come,


CHORUS.

  _Awade zo kaeru_          Unmet I return
  _Moto no sumika ni._      To my old nest.


  Thus first the nightingale,
  And many birds and beasts thereto,
  Sing "uta," like the songs of men.
  And instances are many;
  Many as the myriad pebbles that lie
  On the shore of the sea of Ariso.
  "For among things that live
  There is none that has not the gift of song."

Truly the fisherman has the ways of Yamato in his heart. Truly, this
custom is excellent.


FISHERMAN.

If we speak of the sports of Yamato and sing its songs, we should show
too what dances we use; for there are many kinds.


CHORUS.

Yes, there are the dances; but there is no one to dance.


FISHERMAN.

Though there be no dancer, yet even I--


CHORUS.

  For drums--the beating of the waves.
  For flutes--the song of the sea-dragon.
  For dancer--this ancient man
  Despite his furrowed brow
  Standing on the furrowed sea
  Floating on the green waves
  Shall dance the Sea Green Dance.


FISHERMAN.

And the land of Reeds and Rushes....


CHORUS.

Ten thousand years our land inviolate!

    [_The rest of the play is a kind of "ballet"_; the words are merely
    a commentary on the dances.]

FOOTNOTES:

[188] The fact that Haku is a foreigner is conventionally emphasized by
his pronunciation of this word. The fishermen, when using the same word
later on, called it "Nihon."

[189] The Chinese call him Fan Li. He lived in China in the fifth
century B.C. Having rendered important services to the country
of Yüeh (Etsu), he went off with his mistress in a skiff, knowing that
if he remained in public life his popularity was bound to decline. The
Fishermen are vaguely groping towards the idea of "a Chinaman" and a
"boat." They are not yet consciously aware of the arrival of Rakuten.

[190] Haku throughout omits the honorific turns of speech which
civility demands. The Fishermen speak in elaborately deferential and
honorific language. The writer wishes to portray Haku as an ill-bred
foreigner.

[191] "Uta," i. e. the thirty-one syllable Japanese stanza.

[192] Quotation from the Preface to the _Kokinshu_ ("Collection of
Songs Ancient and Modern"). The fact that Haku continues the quotation
shows that he is under a sort of spell and makes it clear for the first
time that his interlocutor is not an ordinary mortal. From this point
onwards, in fact, the Fisherman gradually becomes a God.

[193] The priest's acolyte had died. The nightingale was the boy's soul.




ACT II.


FISHERMAN (_transformed into_ SUMIYOSHI NO KAMI, _the God of Poetry_).

  Sea that is green with the shadow of the hills in the water!
  Sea Green Dance, danced to the beating of the waves.

    (_He dances the Sea Green Dance._)

  Out of the wave-lands,
  Out of the fields of the Western Sea


CHORUS.

  He rises before us,
  The God of Sumiyoshi,
  The God of Sumiyoshi!


THE GOD.

  I rise before you
  The god--


CHORUS.

  The God of Sumiyoshi whose strength is such
  That he will not let you subdue us, O Rakuten!
  So we bid you return to your home,
  Swiftly over the waves of the shore!
  First the God of Sumiyoshi came.
  Now other gods[194] have come--
      Of Isé and Iwa-shimizu,
      Of Kamo and Kasuga,
      Of Ka-shima and Mi-shima,
      Of Suwa and Atsuta.
  And the goddess of the Beautiful Island,
  The daughter of Shakara
  King of the Dragons of the Sea--
  Skimming the face of the waves
  They have danced the Sea Green Dance.
  And the King of the Eight Dragons--
  With his Symphony of Eight Musics.
  As they hovered over the void of the sea,
  Moved in the dance, the sleeves of their dancing-dress
  Stirred up a wind, a magic wind
  That blew on the Chinese boat
  And filled its sails
  And sent it back again to the land of Han.
  Truly, the God is wondrous;
  The God is wondrous, and thou, our Prince,
  Mayest thou rule for many, many years
      Our Land Inviolate!

FOOTNOTE:

[194] They do not appear on the stage.




CHAPTER VII

SUMMARIES


      IZUTSU
      KAKITSUBATA
      HANAKATAMI
      OMINAMESHI
      MATSUKAZE
      SHUNKWAN
      AMA
      TAKE NO YUKI
      TORI-OI
      YUYA
      TANGO-MONOGURUI
      IKKAKU SENNIN
      YAMAUBA
      HOTOKE NO HARA
      MARI
      TORU
      MAI-GURUMA




Of the plays which are founded on the _Ise Monogatari_[195] the best
known are _Izutsu_ and _Kakitsubata_, both by Seami. _Izutsu_ is
founded on the episode which runs as follows:

Once upon a time a boy and a girl, children of country people, used to
meet at a well and play there together. When they grew up they became a
little shame-faced towards one another, but he could think of no other
woman, nor she of any other man. He would not take the wife his parents
had found for him, nor she the husband that her parents had found for
her.

Then he sent her a poem which said:

  "Oh, the well, the well!
  I who scarce topped the well-frame
  Am grown to manhood since we met."

And she to him:

  "The two strands of my hair
  That once with yours I measured,
  Have passed my shoulder;
  Who but you should put them up?"[196]

So they wrote, and at last their desire was fulfilled. Now after a year
or more had passed the girl's parents died, and they were left without
sustenance. They could not go on living together; the man went to and
fro between her house and the town of Takayasu in Kawachi, while she
stayed at home.

Now when he saw that she let him go gladly and showed no grief in her
face, he thought it was because her heart had changed. And one day,
instead of going to Kawachi, he hid behind the hedge and watched. Then
he heard the girl singing:

  "The mountain of Tatsuta that rises
  Steep as a wave of the sea when the wind blows
  To-night my lord will be crossing all alone!"

And he was moved by her song, and went no more to Takayasu in Kawachi.

In the play a wandering priest meets with a village girl, who turns
out to be the ghost of the girl in this story. The text is woven out of
the words of the _Ise Monogatari_.

[Illustration: IZUTSU]

_Kakitsubata_ is based on the eighth episode. Narihira and his
companions come to a place called Yatsuhashi, where, across an
iris-covered swamp, zigzags a low footpath of planks.

Narihira bids them compose an anagram on the word _Kakitsubata_,
"iris," and some one sings:

  "_Ka_ra-goromo
  _Ki_-tsutsu nare-ni-shi
  _Tsu_ma shi areba
  _Ba_ru-baru ki-nuru
  _Ta_bi wo shi zo omou."

The first syllables of each line make, when read consecutively, the
word _Kakitsubata_, and the poem, which is a riddle with many meanings,
may be translated:

  "My lady's love
  Sat close upon me like a coat well worn;
  And surely now
  Her thoughts go after me down this long road!"

"When he had done singing, they all wept over their dried-rice till it
grew soppy."

In the play, a priest comes to this place and learns its story from a
village-girl, who turns out to be the "soul of the iris-flower." At
the end she disappears into the Western Paradise. "Even the souls of
flowers can attain to Buddhahood."

FOOTNOTES:

[195] The love-adventures of Narihira (825-880 A.D.) in 125
episodes, supposed to have been written by Narihira himself.

[196] The husband puts up the bride's hair.




HANAKATAMI

(THE FLOWER BASKET)

By KWANAMI; REVISED BY SEAMI


Before he came to the throne, the Emperor Keitai[197] loved the Lady
Teruhi. On his accession he sent her a letter of farewell and a basket
of flowers. In the play the messenger meets her on the road to her
home; she reads the letter, which in elaborately ceremonial language
announces the Emperor's accession and departure to the Capital.


TERUHI.

  The Spring of our love is passed! Like a moon left lonely
  In the sky of dawn, back to the hills I go,
  To the home where once we dwelt.

    (_She slips quietly from the stage, carrying the basket and letter.
    In the next scene the_ EMPEROR[198] _is carried on to the stage in
    a litter borne by two attendants. It is the coronation procession.
    Suddenly_ TERUHI, _who has left her home distraught, wanders on to
    the stage followed by her maid, who carries the flower-basket and
    letter_.)


TERUHI (_speaking wildly_).

  Ho, you travellers! Show me the road to the Capital! I am mad,
      you say?
  Mad I may be; but love bids me ask. O heartless ones! why will they
      not answer me?


MAID.

Madam, from these creatures we shall get no answer. Yet there is a sign
that will guide our steps to the City. Look, yonder the wild-geese are
passing!


TERUHI.

  Oh well-remembered! For southward ever
  The wild-geese pass
  Through the empty autumn sky; and southward lies
  The city of my lord.

Then follows the "song of travel," during which Teruhi and her
companion are supposed to be journeying from their home in Echizen
to the Capital in Yamato. They halt at last on the _hashigakari_,
announcing that they have "arrived at the City." Just as a courtier
(who together with the boy-Emperor and the two litter-bearers
represents the whole coronation procession) is calling: "Clear the
way, clear the way! The Imperial procession is approaching," Teruhi's
maid advances on to the stage and crosses the path of the procession.
The courtier pushes her roughly back, and in doing so knocks the
flower-basket to the ground.


MAID.

Oh, look what he has done! O madam, he has dashed your basket to the
ground, the Prince's flower-basket!


TERUHI.

What! My lord's basket? He has dashed it to the ground? Oh hateful deed!


COURTIER.

Come, mad-woman! Why all this fuss about a basket? You call it your
lord's basket; what lord can you mean?


TERUHI.

What lord should I mean but the lord of this land of Sunrise? Is there
another?

Then follow a "mad dance" and song. The courtier orders her to come
nearer the Imperial litter and dance again, that her follies may divert
the Emperor.

She comes forward and dances the story of Wu Ti and Li Fu-jen.[199]
Nothing could console him for her death. He ordered her portrait to
be painted on the walls of his palace. But, because the face neither
laughed nor grieved, the sight of it increased his sorrow. Many
wizards laboured at his command to summon her soul before him. At last
one of them projected upon a screen some dim semblance of her face and
form. But when the Emperor would have touched it, it vanished, and he
stood in the palace alone.


COURTIER.

His Majesty commands you to show him your flower-basket.

    (_She holds the basket before the_ EMPEROR.)


COURTIER.

His Majesty has deigned to look at this basket. He says that without
doubt it was a possession of his rural days.[200] He bids you forget
the hateful letter that is with it and be mad no more. He will take you
back with him to the palace.

FOOTNOTES:

[197] Reigned 507-531.

[198] In this play as in all the part of Emperor is played by a young
boy or "child-actor."

[199] A Chinese Emperor of the Han dynasty and his concubine.

[200] The time before his accession.




OMINAMESHI

By SEAMI


The play is written round a story and a poem. A man came to the capital
and was the lover of a woman there. Suddenly he vanished, and she, in
great distress, set out to look for him in the country he came from.
She found his house, and asked his servants where he was. They told her
he had just married and was with his wife. When she heard this she ran
out of the house and leapt into the Hojo River.


GHOST OF THE LOVER.

  When this was told him,
  Startled, perturbed, he went to the place;
  But when he looked,
  Pitiful she lay,
  Limp-limbed on the ground.
  Then weeping, weeping--


GHOST OF GIRL.

  He took up the body in his arms,
  And at the foot of this mountain
  Laid it to rest in earth.


GHOST OF LOVER.

  And from that earth sprang up
  A lady-flower[201] and blossomed
  Alone upon her grave.
  Then he:
  "This flower is her soul."
  And still he lingered, tenderly
  Touched with his hand the petals' hem,
  Till in the flower's dress and on his own
  The same dew fell.
  But the flower, he thought,
  Was angry with him, for often when he touched it
  It drooped and turned aside.

Such is the story upon which the play is founded. The poem is one by
Bishop Henjo (816-890):

  O lady-flowers
  That preen yourselves upon the autumn hill,
  Even you that make so brave a show,
  Last but "one while."

_Hito toki_, "one while," is the refrain of the play. It was for "one
while" that they lived together in the Capital; it is for "one while"
that men are young, that flowers blossom, that love lasts. In the first
part of the play an aged man hovering round a clump of lady-flowers
begs the priest not to pluck them. In the second part this aged man
turns into the soul of the lover. The soul of the girl also appears,
and both are saved by the priest's prayers from that limbo (half death,
half life) where all must linger who die in the coils of _shushin_,
"heart-attachment."

FOOTNOTE:

[201] _Ominabeshi_ (or _ominameshi_, _ominayeshi_), "Ladies' Meal," but
written with Chinese characters meaning "ladies' flower," a kind of
patrinia.




MATSUKAZE

By KWANAMI; REVISED BY SEAMI


Lord Yukihira, brother of Narihira, was banished to the lonely shore
of Suma. While he lived there he amused himself by helping two
fisher-girls to carry salt water from the sea to the salt-kilns on the
shore. Their names were Matsukaze and Murasame.

At this time he wrote two famous poems; the first, while he was
crossing the mountains on his way to Suma:

  "Through the traveller's dress
  The autumn wind blows with sudden chill.
  It is the shore-wind of Suma
  Blowing through the pass."

When he had lived a little while at Suma, he sent to the Capital a poem
which said:

  "If any should ask news,
  Tell him that upon the shore of Suma
  I drag the water-pails."

Long afterwards Prince Genji was banished to the same place. The
chapter of the _Genji Monogatari_ called "Suma" says:

    Although the sea was some way off, yet when the melancholy autumn
    wind came "blowing through the pass" (the very wind of Yukihira's
    poem), the beating of the waves on the shore seemed near indeed.

It is round these two poems and the prose passage quoted above that the
play is written.

A wandering priest comes to the shore of Suma and sees a strange
pine-tree standing alone. A "person of the place" (in an interlude not
printed in the usual texts) tells him that the tree was planted in
memory of two fisher-girls, Matsukaze, and Murasame, and asks him to
pray for them. While the priest prays it grows late and he announces
that he intends to ask for shelter "in that salt-kiln." He goes to the
"waki's pillar" and waits there as if waiting for the master of the
kiln to return.

Meanwhile Matsukaze and Murasame come on to the stage and perform the
"water-carrying" dance which culminates in the famous passage known as
"The moon in the water-pails."


CHORUS (_speaking for_ MURASAME).

There is a moon in my pail!


MATSUKAZE.

Why, into my pail too a moon has crept!

    (_Looking up at the sky._)

One moon above ...


CHORUS.

  Two imaged moons below,
  So through the night each carries
  A moon on her water-truck,
  Drowned at the bucket's brim.
  Forgotten, in toil on this salt sea-road,
  The sadness of this world where souls cling!

Their work is over and they approach their huts, i. e., the "_waki's_
pillar," where the priest is sitting waiting. After refusing for a long
while to admit him "because their hovel is too mean to receive him,"
they give him shelter, and after the usual questioning, reveal their
identities.

In the final ballet Matsukaze dresses in the "court-hat and hunting
cloak given her by Lord Yukihira" and dances, among other dances, the
"Broken Dance," which also figures in Hagoromo.

The "motif" of this part of the play is another famous poem by
Yukihira, that by which he is represented in the _Hyakuninisshu_ or
"Hundred Poems by a Hundred Poets":

  "When I am gone away,
  If I hear that like the pine-tree on Mount Inaba
  You are waiting for me,
  Even then I will come back to you."

There is a play of words between _matsu_, "wait," and _matsu_,
"pine-tree"; Inaba, the name of a mountain, and _inaba_, "if I go away."

The play ends with the release of the girls' souls from the _shushin_,
"heart-attachment," which holds them to the earth.




SHUNKWAN

By SEAMI


The priest Shunkwan, together with Naritsune and Yasuyori, had plotted
the overthrow of the Tairas. They were arrested and banished to Devil's
Island on the shore of Satsuma.

Naritsune and Yasuyori were worshippers of the Gods of Kumano.
They brought this worship with them to the place of their exile,
constructing on the island an imitation of the road from Kyoto to
Kumano with its ninety-nine roadside shrines. This "holy way" they
decked with _nusa_, "paper-festoons," and carried out, as best they
might, the Shinto ceremonies of the three shrines of Kumano.

When the play begins the two exiles are carrying out these rites.
Having no albs[202] to wear, they put on the tattered hemp-smocks which
they wore on their journey; having no rice to offer, they pour out a
libation of sand.

Shunkwan, who had been abbot of the Zen[203] temple Hosshoji, holds
aloof from these ceremonies. But when the worshippers return he comes
to meet them carrying a bucket of water, which he tells them is the
wine for their final libation. They look into the bucket and cry in
disgust: _Ya! Kore wa mizu nari!_ "Why, it is water!"

In a long lyrical dialogue which follows, Shunkwan, with the aid
of many classical allusions, justifies the identification of
chrysanthemum-water and wine.


CHORUS (_speaking for_ SHUNKWAN.)

  Oh, endless days of banishment!
  How long shall I languish in this place,
  Where the time while a mountain dewdrop dries
  Seems longer than a thousand years?
  A spring has gone; summer grown to age;
  An autumn closed; a winter come again,
  Marked only by the changing forms
  Of flowers and trees.
  Oh, longed-for time of old!
  Oh, recollection sweet whithersoever
  The mind travels; City streets and cloisters now
  Seem Edens[204] garlanded
  With every flower of Spring.

Suddenly a boat appears carrying a stranger to the shore. This is
represented on the stage by an attendant carrying the conventionalized
No play "boat" on to the _hashi gakari_. The envoy, whose departure
from the Capital forms the opening scene of the play--I have omitted
it in my summary--has been standing by the "Waki's pillar." He now
steps into the boat and announces that a following wind is carrying him
swiftly over the sea. He leaves the boat, carrying a Proclamation in
his hand.


ENVOY.

  I bring an Act of Amnesty from the City.
  Here, read it for yourselves.


SHUNKWAN (_snatching the scroll_).

Look, Yasuyori! Look! At last!


YASUYORI (_reading the scroll_).

What is this? What is this?

    "Because of the pregnancy of Her Majesty the Empress, an amnesty
    is proclaimed throughout the land. All exiles are recalled from
    banishment, and, of those exiled on Devil's Island, to these two
    Naritsune, Lieutenant of Tamba and Yasuyori of the Taira clan, free
    pardon is granted."


SHUNKWAN.

Why, you have forgotten to read Shunkwan's name!


YASUYORI.

Your name, alas, is not there. Read the scroll.


SHUNKWAN (_scanning the scroll_).

This must be some scribe's mistake.


ENVOY.

No; they told me at the Capital to bring back Yasuyori and Naritsune,
but to leave Shunkwan upon the island.


SHUNKWAN.

  How can that be?
  One crime, one banishment;
  Yet I alone, when pardon
  Like a mighty net is spread
  To catch the drowning multitude, slip back
  Into the vengeful deep!
  When three dwelt here together,
  How terrible the loneliness of these wild rocks!
  Now one is left, to wither
  Like a flower dropped on the shore.
  Like a broken sea-weed branch
  That no wave carries home.

  Is not this island named
  The Realm of Fiends, where I,
  Damned but not dead walk the Black Road of Death?
  Yet shall the foulest fiend of Hell
  Now weep for me whose wrong
  Must needs move heaven and earth,
  Wake angels' pity, rend
  The hearts of men, turn even the hungry cries
  Of the wild beasts and birds that haunt these rocks
  To tender lamentation.

(_He buries his face in his hands; then after a while begins reading
the scroll again._)


CHORUS.

  He took the scroll that he had read before.
  He opened it and looked.
  His eyes, like a shuttle, travelled
  To and fro, to and fro.
  Yet, though he looked and looked,
  No other names he saw
  But Yasuyori's name and Naritsune's name
  Then thinking "There is a codicil, perhaps,"
  Again he opens the scroll and looks.
  Nowhere is the word Sozu,[205] nowhere the word Shunkwan.

    (_The_ ENVOY _then calls upon_ NARITSUNE _and_ YASUYORI _to board
    the boat_. SHUNKWAN _clutches at_ YASUYORI'S _sleeve and tries to
    follow him on board. The_ ENVOY _pushes him back, calling to him to
    keep clear of the boat_.)


SHUNKWAN.

  Wretch, have you not heard the saying:
  "Be law, but not her servants, pitiless."
  Bring me at least to the mainland. Have so much charity!


ENVOY.

  But the sailor[206] knew no pity;
  He took his oar and struck ...


SHUNKWAN (_retreating a step_).

  Nevertheless, leave me my life....
  Then he stood back and caught in both his hands
  The anchor-rope and dragged ...


ENVOY.

But the sailor cut the rope and pushed the boat to sea.


SHUNKWAN.

He clasped his hands. He called, besought them--


ENVOY.

But though they heard him calling, they would not carry him.


SHUNKWAN.

It was over; he struggled no more.


CHORUS.

  But left upon the beach, wildly he waved his sleeves,
  Stricken as she[207] who on the shore
  Of Matsura waved till she froze to stone.


ENVOYS, NANITSUNE and YASUYORI (_together_).

Unhappy man, our hearts are not cold. When we reach the City, we will
plead unceasingly for your recall. In a little while you shall return.
Wait with a good heart.

    (_Their voices grow fainter and fainter, as though the ship were
    moving away from the shore._)


SHUNKWAN.

  "Wait, wait," they cried, "Hope, wait!"
  But distance dimmed their cry,
  And hope with their faint voices faded.
  He checked his sobs, stood still and listened, listened--

    (SHUNKWAN _puts his hand to his ear and bends forward in the
    attitude of one straining to catch a distant sound_.)


THE THREE.

Shunkwan, Shunkwan, do you hear us?


SHUNKWAN.

You will plead for me?


THE THREE.

Yes, yes. And then surely you will be summoned....


SHUNKWAN.

Back to the City? Can you mean it?


THE THREE.

Why, surely!


SHUNKWAN.

I hope; yet while I hope ...


CHORUS.

  "Wait, wait, wait!"
  Dimmer grow the voices; dimmer the ship, the wide waves
  Pile up behind it.
  The voices stop. The ship, the men
  Have vanished. All is gone

    _There is an ancient Kowaka dance called Io go Shima, "Sulphur
    Island," another name for Devil's Island. It represents the piety
    of Naritsune and Yasuyori, and the amoral mysticism of the Zen
    abbot Shunkwan. Part of the text is as follows_:


NARITSUNE.

  This is the vow of the Holy One,
  The God of Kumano:
  "Whosoever of all mortal men
  Shall turn his heart to me,
  Though he be come to the utmost end of the desert,
  To the furthest fold of the hills,
  I will send a light to lead him;
  I will guide him on his way."
  And we exiled on this far rock,
  By daily honour to the Triple Shrine,
  By supplication to Kumano's God,
  Shall compass our return.
  Shunkwan, how think you?


SHUNKWAN.

Were it the Hill King of Hiyei,[208] I would not say no. But as for
this God of Kumano, I have no faith in him. (_Describing the actions
of_ NARITSUNE _and_ YASUYORI.)

  Then lonely, lonely these two to worship went;
  On the wide sea they gazed,
  Roamed on the rugged shore;
  Searching ever for a semblance
  Of the Three Holy Hills.
  Now, where between high rocks
  A long, clear river flowed;
  Now where tree-tops soar
  Summit on summit upward to the sky.
  And there they planned to set
  The Mother-Temple, Hall of Proven Truth;
  And here the Daughter-Shrine,
  The Treasury of Kan.
  Then far to northward aiming
  To a white cliff they came, where from the clouds
  Swift waters tumbled down.
  Then straightway they remembered
  The Hill of Nachi, where the Dragon God,
  Winged water-spirit, pants with stormy breath
  And fills the woods with awe.
  Here reverently they their Nachi set.

  The Bonze Shunkwan mounted to a high place;
  His eye wandered north, south, east and west.
  A thousand, thousand concepts filled his heart.
  Suddenly a black cloud rose before him,
  A heavy cloak of cloud;
  And a great rock crashed and fell into the sea.
  Then the great Bonze in his meditation remembered
  An ancient song:
  "The wind scattered a flower at Buddha's feet;
  A boulder fell and crushed the fish of the pool.
  Neither has the wind merit, nor the boulder blame;
  They know not what they do."
  "The Five Limbs are a loan," he cried, "that must be repaid;
  A mess of earth, water, air, fire.
  And the heart--void, as the sky; shapeless, substanceless!
  Being and non-being
  Are but twin aspects of all component things.
  And that which seems to be, soon is not.
  But only contemplation is eternal."
  So the priest: proudly pillowed
  On unrepentance and commandments broke.

FOOTNOTES:

[202] Ceremonial white vestments, _hakuye_.

[203] For "Zen" see Introduction, p. 32.

[204] Lit, Kikenjo, one of the Buddhist paradises.

[205] Priest.

[206] Acted by a _kyogen_ or farce-character.

[207] Sayohime who, when her husband sailed to Korea, stood waving on
the cliff till she turned into stone.

[208] The headquarters of the Tendai sect of Buddhism.




AMA

(THE FISHER-GIRL)

By SEAMI


Fujiwara no Fusazaki was the child of a fisher-girl. He was taken from
her in infancy and reared at the Capital. When he grew to be a man he
went to Shido to look for her. On the shore he met with a fisher-girl
who, after speaking for some while with him, gave him a letter, and at
once vanished with the words: "I am the ghost of the fisher-girl that
was your mother." The letter said:

    Ten years and three have passed since my soul fled to the Yellow
    Clod. Many days and months has the abacus told since the white sand
    covered my bones. The Road of Death is dark, dark; and none has
    prayed for me.

    I am your mother. Lighten, oh lighten, dear son, the great darkness
    that has lain round me for thirteen years!

Then Fusazaki prayed for his mother's soul and she appeared before him
born again as a Blessed Dragon Lady of Paradise, carrying in her hand
the scroll of the _Hokkekyo_ (see Plate II), and danced the _Hayamai_,
the "swift dance," of thirteen movements. On the Kongo stage the Dragon
Lady is dressed as a man; for women have no place in Paradise.

[Illustration: THE DRAGON LADY IN _AMA_ HOLDING ALOFT THE SCROLL OF THE
_HOKKEKYO_

(BEHIND HER IS SEEN THE _HASHIGAKARI_)]




TAKE NO YUKI

(SNOW ON THE BAMBOOS)

By SEAMI


PERSONS


  _TONO-I._
  _HIS FIRST WIFE._
  _HIS SECOND WIFE._
  _TSUKIWAKA (his son by the first wife)._
  _TSUKIWAKA'S SISTER._
  _A SERVANT._
  _CHORUS._


TONO-I.

My name is Tono-i. I live in the land of Echigo. I had a wife; but for
a trifling reason I parted from her and put her to live in the House
of the Tall Pines, which is not far distant from here. We had two
children; and the girl I sent to live with her mother at the House of
the Tall Pines, but the boy, Tsukiwaka, I have here with me, to be the
heir of all my fortune.

And this being done, I brought a new wife to my home. Now it happens
that in pursuance of a binding vow I must be absent for a while on
pilgrimage to a place not far away. I will now give orders for the care
of Tsukiwaka, my son. Is my wife there?


SECOND WIFE.

What is it?


TONO-I.

I called you to tell you this: in pursuance of a vow I must be absent
on pilgrimage for two or three days. While I am away, I beg you to tend
my child Tsukiwaka with loving care. Moreover I must tell you that the
snow falls very thick in these parts, and when it piles up upon the
bamboos that grow along the four walls of the yard, it weighs them down
and breaks them to bits.

I don't know how it will be, but I fancy there is snow in the air now.
If it should chance to fall, pray order my servants to brush it from
the leaves of the bamboos.


SECOND WIFE.

What? A pilgrimage, is it? Why then go in peace, and a blessing on your
journey. I will not forget about the snow on the bamboos. But as for
Tsukiwaka, there was no need for you to speak. Do you suppose I would
neglect him, however far away you went?


TONO-I.

No, indeed. I spoke of it, because he is so very young....

But now I must be starting on my journey. (_He goes._)


SECOND WIFE.

Listen, Tsukiwaka! Your father has gone off on a pilgrimage. Before he
went, he said something to me about you. "Tend Tsukiwaka with care," he
said. There was no need for him to speak. You must have been telling
him tales about me, saying I was not kind to you or the like of that.
You are a bad boy. I am angry with you, very angry! (_She turns away._)

    TSUKIWAKA _then runs to his mother at the House of the Tall Pines.
    A lyric scene follows in which_ TSUKIWAKA _and his mother_ (_the_
    CHORUS _aiding_) _bewail their lot_.

    _Meanwhile the_ SECOND WIFE _misses_ TSUKIWAKA.


SECOND WIFE.

Where is Tsukiwaka? What can have become of him? (_She calls for a
servant._) Where has Tsukiwaka gone off to?


SERVANT.

I have not the least idea.


SECOND WIFE.

Why, of course! I have guessed. He took offence at what I said to him
just now and has gone off as usual to the Tall Pines to blab to his
mother. How tiresome! Go and tell him that his father has come home and
has sent for him; bring him back with you.


SERVANT.

I tremble and obey. (_He goes to the "hashigakari" and speaks to_
TSUKIWAKA _and the_ FIRST WIFE.) The master has come back and sent for
you, Master Tsukiwaka! Come back quickly!


FIRST WIFE.

What? His father has sent for him? What a pity; he comes here so
seldom. But if your father has sent for you, you must go to him. Come
soon again to give your mother comfort!

    (_The_ SERVANT _takes_ TSUKIWAKA _back to the_ SECOND WIFE.)


SERVANT.

Madam, I have brought back Master Tsukiwaka.


SECOND WIFE.

What does this mean, Tsukiwaka? Have you been blabbing again at the
House of the Tall Pines? Listen! Your father told me before he went
away that if it came on to snow, I was to tell some one to brush the
snow off the bamboos round the four walls of the yard.

It is snowing very heavily now. So be quick and brush the snow off the
bamboos. Come now, take off your coat and do it in your shirt-sleeves.

    (_The boy obeys. The_ CHORUS _describes the "sweeping of the
    bamboos." It grows colder and colder._)


CHORUS.

  The wind stabbed him, and as the night wore on,
  The snow grew hard with frost; he could not brush it away.
  "I will go back," he thought, and pushed at the barred gate.
  "Open!" he cried, and hammered with his frozen hands.
  None heard him; his blows made no sound.
  "Oh the cold, the cold! I cannot bear it.
  Help, help for Tsukiwaka!"
  Never blew wind more wildly!

    (TSUKIWAKA _falls dead upon the snow_.)

    _The servant finds him there and goes to the House of the Tall
    Pines to inform the mother. A scene of lament follows in which
    mother, sister and chorus join. The father comes home and hears the
    sound of weeping. When he discovers the cause, he is reconciled
    with the first wife (the second wife is not mentioned again), and
    owing to their pious attitude, the child returns to life._




TORI-OI

BY KONGO YAGORO

Bears a strong resemblance to _Take no Yuki_.

The date of the author is unknown.


A certain lord goes up to the city to settle a lawsuit, leaving his
steward in charge of his estate. In his absence the steward grows
overbearing in his manner towards his mistress and her little son,
Hanawaka, finally compelling them to take part in the arduous labour
of "bird-scaring," rowing up and down the river among the rice-fields,
driving away the birds that attack the crop.




YUYA


Taira no Munemori had long detained at the Capital his mistress Yuya,
whose aged mother continually besought him to send back her daughter to
her for a little while, that she might see her before she died. In the
illustration she is shown reading a letter in which her mother begs her
to return.

Munemori insisted that Yuya should stay with him till the Spring
pageants were over; but all their feasting and flower-viewing turned to
sadness, and in the end he let Yuya go home.

[Illustration: YUYA READING THE LETTER]




TANGO-MONOGURUI

By I-AMI


There are several plays which describe the fatal anger of a father
on discovering that his child has no aptitude for learning. One of
these, _Nakamitsu or Manju_, has been translated by Chamberlain. The
_Tango-Monogurui_, a similar play, has usually been ascribed to Seami,
but Seami in his _Works_ says that it is by a certain I-ami. The father
comes on to the stage and, after the usual opening, announces that he
has sent a messenger to fetch his son, whom he has put to school at a
neighbouring temple. He wishes to see what progress the boy is making.


FATHER (_to his_ SERVANT).

I sent some one to bring Master Hanamatsu back from the temple. Has he
come yet?


SERVANT.

Yes, sir. He was here last night.


FATHER.

What? He came home last night, and I heard nothing about it?


SERVANT.

Last night he had drunk a little too much, so we thought it better not
to say that he was here.


FATHER.

Oho! Last night he was tipsy, was he? Send him to me.

    (_The_ SERVANT _brings_ HANAMATSU.)

Well, you have grown up mightily since I saw you last.

I sent for you to find out how your studies are progressing. How far
have you got?


HANAMATSU.

I have not learnt much of the difficult subjects. Nothing worth
mentioning of the Sutras or Shastras or moral books. I know a little
of the graduses and Eight Collections of Poetry; but in the Hokke
Scripture I have not got to the Law-Master Chapter, and in the
Gusha-shastra I have not got as far as the Seventh Book.


FATHER.

This is unthinkable! He says he has not learnt anything worth
mentioning. Pray, have you talents in any direction?


SERVANT (_wishing to put in a good word for the boy_).

He's reckoned a wonderful hand at the chop-sticks and drum.[209]


FATHER (_angrily_).

Be quiet! Is it your child I was talking of?


SERVANT.

No, sir, you were speaking of Master Hanamatsu.


FATHER.

Now then, Hanamatsu. Is this true? Very well then; just listen quietly
to me. These childish tricks--writing odes, capping verses and the like
are not worth anything. They're no more important than playing ball
or shooting toy darts. And as for the chop-sticks and drum--they are
the sort of instruments street urchins play on under the Spear[210]
at festival-time. But when I ask about your studies, you tell me that
in the Hokke you have not got to the Law-Master Chapter, and in the
Gusha-shastra you have not reached the Seventh Book. Might not the time
you spent on the chop-sticks have been better employed in studying the
Seventh Book? Now then, don't excuse yourself! Those who talk most do
least. But henceforth you are no son of mine. Be off with you now!

    (_The boy hesitates, bewildered._)

Well, if you can't get started by yourself I must help you.

    (_Seizes him by the arm and thrusts him off the stage._)

In the next scene Hanamatsu enters accompanied by a pious ship's
captain, who relates that he found the lad on the point of drowning
himself, but rescued him, and, taking him home, instructed him in the
most recondite branches of knowledge, for which he showed uncommon
aptitude; now he is taking him back to Tango to reconcile him with his
father.

At Tango they learn that the father, stricken with remorse, has become
demented and is wandering over the country in search of his son.

Coming to a chapel of Manjushri, the captain persuades the lad to
read a service there, and announces to the people that an eminent
and learned divine is about to expound the scriptures. Among the
worshippers comes an eccentric character whom the captain is at first
unwilling to admit.


MADMAN.

Even madmen can school themselves for a while. I will not rave while
the service is being read.


CAPTAIN.

So be it. Then sit down here and listen quietly. (_To_ HANAMATSU.) All
the worshippers have come. You had better begin the service at once.


HANAMATSU (_describing his own actions_).

  Then because the hour of worship had come
  The Doctor mounted the pulpit and struck the silence-bell;
  Then reverently prayed:
  Let us call on the Sacred Name of Shakyamuni, once incarnate;
  On the Buddhas of the Past, the Present and the Time to Come.
  To thee we pray, Avalokita, Lord of the Ten Worlds;
  And all Spirits of Heaven and Earth we invoke.
  Praised be the name of Amida Buddha!


MADMAN (_shouting excitedly_).

Amida! Praise to Amida!


CAPTAIN.

There you go! You promised to behave properly, but now are
disturbing[211] the whole congregation by your ravings. I never heard
such senseless shouting.

    (_A lyrical dialogue follows full of poetical allusions, from which
    it is apparent that the_ MADMAN _is crying to Amida to save a
    child's soul_.)


CAPTAIN.

Listen, Madman! The Doctor heard you praying for a child's soul. He
wishes you to tell him your story.

    _The father and son recognize one another. The son flings
    himself down from the pulpit and embraces his father. They go
    home together, attributing their reunion to the intervention of
    Manjushri, the God of Wisdom._

FOOTNOTES:

[209] The _sasara_ (split bamboos rubbed together) and _yatsubachi_,
"eight-sticks," a kind of vulgar drum.

[210] A sort of maypole set up at the Gion Festival.

[211] Literally "waking."




IKKAKU SENNIN

(THE ONE-HORNED RISHI)


A Rishi lived in the hills near Benares. Under strange
circumstances[212] a roe bore him a son whose form was human, save
that a single horn grew on his forehead, and that he had stag's hoofs
instead of feet. He was given the name _Ekashringa_, "One-horn."

One day it was raining in the hills. Ekashringa slipped and hurt
himself, for his hoofs were ill-suited to his human frame. He cursed
the rain, and owing to his great merit and piety his prayer was
answered. No rain fell for many months.

The King of Benares saw that the drought would soon bring famine. He
called together his counsellors, and one of them told him the cause
of the disaster. The King published a proclamation promising half of
his kingdom to any who could break the Rishi's spell. Then the harlot
Shanta came to the King and said, "I will bring you this Rishi riding
him pickaback!"

She set out for the mountains, carrying fruit and wine. Having seduced
the Rishi, she persuaded him to follow her to Benares. Just outside the
town she lay down, saying that she was too tired to go a step further.
"Then I will carry you pickaback," said the Rishi.

And so Shanta fulfilled her promise.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the No play (which is by Komparu Zembo Motoyasu 1453-1532) the Rishi
has overpowered the Rain-dragons, and shut them up in a cave. Shanta,
a noble lady of Benares, is sent to tempt him. The Rishi yields to her
and loses his magic power. There comes a mighty rumbling from the cave.


CHORUS.

  Down blows the mountain wind with a wild gust,
  The sky grows dark,
  The rock-cave quakes,
  Huge boulders crash on every side;
  The dragons' forms appear.


IKKAKU.

Then the Rishi in great alarm--


CHORUS.

  Then the Rishi in great alarm
  Pursued them with a sharp sword.
  And the Dragon King
  Girt with the armour of wrath,
  Waving a demon blade,
  Fought with him for a little while.
  But the Rishi had lost his magic.
  Weaker and weaker he grew, till at last he lay upon the ground.
  Then the Dragon King joyfully
  Pierced the dark clouds.
  Thunder and lightning filled
  The pools of Heaven, and fast
  The great rain fell; the wide floods were loosed.
  Over the white waves flying,
  The white waves that rise,
  Homeward he hastens
  To the Dragon City of the sea.

FOOTNOTE:

[212] "Il aperçut un cerf et une biche qui s'accouplaient. La passion
impure s'excita en lui.... La biche ... se trouva grosse." Péri, _Les
Femmes de Çakyamouni_, p. 24.




YAMAUBA

(THE DAME OF THE MOUNTAINS)

REVISED BY KOMPARU ZENCHIKU UJINOBU FROM AN ORIGINAL BY SEAMI


Yamauba is the fairy of the mountains, which have been under her
care since the world began. She decks them with snow in winter, with
blossoms in spring; her task carrying her eternally from hill to valley
and valley to hill. She has grown very old. Wild white hair hangs down
her shoulders; her face is very thin.

There was a courtesan of the Capital who made a dance representing the
wanderings of Yamauba. It had such success that people called this
courtesan "Yamauba" though her real name was Hyakuma.

Once when Hyakuma was travelling across the hills to Shinano to visit
the Zenko Temple, she lost her way, and took refuge in the hut of a
"mountain-girl," who was none other than the real Yamauba.

In the second part of the play the aged fairy appears in her true form
and tells the story of her eternal wanderings--"round and round, on and
on, from hill to hill, from valley to valley." In spring decking the
twigs with blossom, in autumn clothing the hills with moonlight, in
winter shaking snow from the heavy clouds. "On and on, round and round,
caught in the Wheel of Fate.... Striding to the hill-tops, sweeping
through the valleys...."


CHORUS.

  On and on, from hill to hill.
  Awhile our eyes behold her, but now
  She is vanished over the hills,
  Vanished we know not where.

The hill, says a commentator, is the Hill of Life, where men wander
from incarnation to incarnation, never escaping from the Wheel of Life
and Death.

[Illustration: YAMAUBA

(THE LADY OF THE MOUNTAINS)]




HOTOKE NO HARA

By SEAMI


Gio was the mistress of Kiyomori (1118-1181), the greatest of the
Tairas. One day there arrived at his camp a famous dancing-girl called
Hotoke. Kiyomori was for sending her away; but Gio, who had heard
wonderful stories of Hotoke's beauty, was anxious to see her, and
persuaded Kiyomori to let Hotoke dance before him.

Kiyomori fell in love with the dancer, and after a while Gio was
dismissed. She became a nun, and with her mother and sister lived in a
hut in the wilds of Sagano.

Hotoke, full of remorse at her rival's dismissal, found no pleasure
in her new honours, and saying "It was I who brought her to this,"
fled in nun's clothing to the hut at Sagano. Here the four women lived
together, singing ceaseless prayers to Buddha.

In the play the ghost of Hotoke appears to a "travelling priest" and
tells the story, which is indeed a curious and arresting one.




MARI

(THE FOOTBALL)


A footballer died at the Capital. When the news was brought to his
wife, she became demented and performed a sort of football-mass for
his soul. "The eight players in a game of football," she declared,
"represent the eight chapters in the Hokke Scripture. If the four
goal-posts are added the number obtained is twelve, which is the number
of the Causes and Effects which govern life. Do not think of football
as a secular game."

The play ends with a "football ballet."

The _Journal_ of the great twelfth century footballer, Fujiwara no
Narimichi, contains the following story: "I had brought together the
best players of the time to assist me in celebrating the completion of
my thousandth game. We set up two altars, and upon the one we placed
our footballs, while on the other we arranged all kinds of offerings.
Then, holding on to prayer-ribbons which we had tied to them, we
worshipped the footballs.

That night I was sitting at home near the lamp, grinding my ink with
the intention of recording the day's proceedings in my journal, when
suddenly the football which I had dedicated came bouncing into the room
followed by three children of about four years old. Their faces were
human, but otherwise they looked like monkeys. "What horrid creatures,"
I thought, and asked them roughly who they were.

"We are the Football Sprites," they said. "And if you want to know our
names--" So saying they lifted their hanging locks, and I saw that
each of them had his name written on his forehead, as follows: Spring
Willow Flower, Quiet Summer Wood, and Autumn Garden. Then they said,
"Pray remember our names and deign to become our _Mi-mori_, 'Honourable
Guardian.' Your success at _Mi-mari_, 'Honourable Football,' will then
continually increase."

And so saying they disappeared."




TORU

By KWANAMI OR SEAMI


Toru was a prince who built a great palace at Rokujo-kawara, near
Kyoto. In its grounds was a counterfeit of the bay of Naniwa, which was
filled and emptied twice a day in imitation of the tides. Labourers
toiled up from the sea-shore, which was many miles distant, carrying
pails of salt water.

In the play a priest passing through Rokujo-kawara meets an old man
carrying salt-water pails. It is the ghost of Toru. In the second part
he rehearses the luxury and splendour of his life at the great palace
Rokujo-kawara no In.




MAI-GURUMA[213]

(THE DANCE WAGGONS)

By MIYAMASU (DATE UNKNOWN)


A man of Kamakura went for a year to the Capital and fell in love with
a girl there. When it was time for him to return to Kamakura he took
her with him. But his parents did not like her, and one day when he was
not at home, they turned her out of the house.

Thinking that she would have gone towards the Capital, the man set out
in pursuit of her. At dusk he came to a village. He was told that if he
lodged there he must take part next day in the waggon-dancing, which
was held in the sixth month of each year in honour of the god Gion. He
told them that he was heart-sore and foot-sore, and could not dance.

Next day the villagers formed into two parties. The first party mounted
the waggon and danced the _Bijinzoroye_, a ballad about the twelve
ladies whom Narihira loved. The second party danced the ballad called
_Tsumado_, the story of which is:

Hossho, Abbot of the Hiyeizan, was sitting late one summer night by the
Window of the Nine Perceptions, near the Couch of the Ten Vehicles, in
a room sprinkled with the holy water of Yoga, washed by the moonlight
of the Three Mysteries. Suddenly there was a sound of hammering on the
double-doors. And when he opened the doors and looked--why, there stood
the Chancellor Kwan, who had died on the twenty-fifth day of the second
month.

"Why have you come so late in the night, Chancellor Kwan?"

"When I lived in the world foul tongues slandered me. I am come to
destroy my enemies with thunder. Only the Home of Meditation[214] shall
be spared. But if you will make me one promise, I will not harm you.
Swear that you will go no more to Court!"

"I would not go, though they sent twice to fetch me. But if they sent a
third time ..."

Then Chancellor Kwan, with a strange look on his face, drew a
pomegranate from his sleeve, put it between his lips, crunched it with
his teeth, and spat it at the double-doors.

Suddenly the red pomegranate turned into fire; a great flame flickered
over the double-doors.

When the Abbot saw it, he twisted his fingers into the Gesture of
Libation; he recited the Water-Spell of the Letter Vam, and the flames
died down.

And the double-doors still stand before the Abbot's cell, on the Hill
of Hiyei.

When the two dances were over, the master of ceremonies called for a
dance from one of those who had been watching. A girl stepped forward
and said she would dance the "Dance of Tora Parting from Sukenari."
Then they called across to the man who had lost his wife (he was over
by the other waggon). "Come, you must dance now." "Forgive me, I cannot
dance." "Indeed you must dance." "Then I will dance the 'Dance of Tora
Parting from Sukenari.'"

"But this dance," said the master of ceremonies, "is to be danced by a
girl on the other side. You must think of another dance."


MAN.

I know no other dance.


MASTER OF CEREMONIES.

Here's a pretty fix! Ha, I have it! Let's set the waggons side by side,
and the two of them shall dance their dance together.

When they step up on to the waggons, the man finds that his partner is
the wife he was seeking for. They begin to dance the "Dance of Tora,"
but soon break off to exchange happy greetings. The plays ends with a
great ballet of rejoicing.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is one whole group of plays to which I have hitherto made no
reference: those in which a mother seeks for her lost child. Mrs.
Stopes has translated _Sumidagawa_, and Mr. Sansom, _Sakuragawa_.
Another well-known play of this kind is _Miidera_, a description of
which will be found in an appendix at the end of this book (p. 267).

       *       *       *       *       *

A few other plays, such as _Nishikigi_, _Motomezuka_, and _Kinuta_, I
have omitted for lack of space and because it did not seem to me that I
could in any important way improve on existing versions of them.

FOOTNOTES:

[213] Sometimes called _Bijin-zoroye_ or _Bijin-zoroi_.

[214] The cell of the Zen priest.




CHAPTER VIII

KYOGEN




KYOGEN

(FARCICAL INTERLUDE)

THE BIRD-CATCHER IN HELL[215]

(ESASHI JUO)


PERSONS

  _YAMA, KING OF HELL._
  _KIYOYORI, THE BIRD-CATCHER._
  _DEMONS._
  _CHORUS._


YAMA.

  Yama the King of Hell comes forth to stand
  At the Meeting of the Ways.[216]

    (_Shouting._)

Yai, yai. Where are my minions?


DEMONS.

Haa! Here we are.


YAMA.

If any sinners come along, set upon them and drive them off to Hell.


DEMONS.

We tremble and obey.

    (_Enter the bird-catcher_, KIYOYORI).


KIYOYORI.

  "All men are sinners." What have I to fear
  More than the rest?

My name is Kiyoyori the Bird-Catcher. I was very well known on the
Terrestrial Plane. But the span of my years came to its appointed
close; I was caught in the Wind of Impermanence; and here I am,
marching to the Sunless Land.

  Without a pang
  I leave the world where I was wont to dwell,
  The Temporal World.
  Whither, oh whither have my feet carried me?
  To the Six Ways already I have come.

Why, here I am already at the meeting of the Six Ways of Existence. I
think on the whole I'll go to Heaven.


DEMON.

Haha! That smells like a man. Why, sure enough here's a sinner coming.
We must report him. (_To_ YAMA.) Please, sir, here's the first sinner
arrived already!


YAMA.

Then bustle him to Hell at once.


DEMON.

  "Hell is ever at hand,"[217] which is more than
  Can be said of Heaven. (_Seizing_ KIYOYORI.)
  Come on, now, come on! (KIYOYORI _resists_.)
  Yai, yai!
  Let me tell you, you're showing a great
  Deal more spirit than most sinners do.
  What was your job when you were on the
  Terrestrial Plane?


KIYOYORI.

I was Kiyoyori, the famous bird-catcher.


DEMON.

Bird-catcher? That's bad. Taking life from morning to night. That's
very serious, you know. I am afraid you will have to go to Hell.


KIYOYORI.

Really, I don't consider I'm as bad as all that. I should be very much
obliged if you would let me go to Heaven.


DEMON.

We must ask King Yama about this. (_To_ YAMA.) Please sir--!


YAMA.

Well, what is it?


DEMON.

It's like this. The sinner says that on the Terrestrial Plane he was a
well-known bird-catcher. Now that means taking life all the time; it's
a serious matter, and he certainly ought to go to Hell. But when we
told him so, he said we'd entirely misjudged him.

What had we better do about it?


YAMA.

You'd better send him to me.


DEMON.

Very well. (_To_ KIYOYORI.) Come along, King Yama says he'll see you
himself.


KIYOYORI.

I'm coming.


DEMON.

Here's that sinner you sent for.


YAMA.

Listen to me, you sinner. I understand that when you were in the world
you spent your whole time snaring birds. You are a very bad man and
must go to Hell at once.


KIYOYORI.

That's all very well. But the birds I caught were sold to gentlemen to
feed their falcons on; so there was really no harm in it.


YAMA.

"Falcon" is another kind of bird, isn't it?


KIYOYORI.

Yes, that's right.


YAMA.

Well then, I really don't see that there _was_ much harm in it.


KIYOYORI.

I see you take my view. It was the falcons who were to blame, not I.
That being so, I should be very much obliged if you would allow me to
go straight to Heaven.


YAMA (_reciting in the No style._)

  Then the great King of Hell--
  Because, though on the Hill of Death
  Many birds flew, he had not tasted one,
  "Come, take your pole," he cried, and here and now
  Give us a demonstration of your art.
  Then go in peace.


KIYOYORI.

  Nothing could be simpler.
  I will catch a few birds and present them to you.
  Then he took his pole, and crying
  "To the hunt, to the hunt! ..."


CHORUS.

  "To the bird-hunt," he cried,
  And suddenly from the steep paths of the southern side of the
      Hill of Death
  Many birds came flying.
  Then swifter than sight his pole
  Darted among them.
  "I will roast them," he cried.
  And when they were cooked,
  "Please try one," and he offered them to the King.


YAMA (_greedily_).

Let me eat it, let me eat it.

    (_Eats, smacking his lips_.)

Well! I must say they taste uncommonly good!


KIYOYORI (_to the_ DEMONS).

Perhaps you would like to try some?


DEMONS.

Oh, thank you! (_They eat greedily and snatch._) I want that bit! No,
it's mine! What a flavour!


YAMA.

I never tasted anything so nice. You have given us such a treat that
I am going to send you back to the world to go on bird-catching for
another three years.


KIYOYORI.

I am very much obliged to you, I'm sure.


CHORUS.

  You shall catch many birds,
  Pheasant, pigeon, heron and stork.
  They shall not elude you, but fall
  Fast into the fatal snare.
  So he, reprieved, turned back towards the World;
  But Yama, loth to see him go, bestowed
  A jewelled crown, which Kiyoyori bore
  Respectfully to the Terrestrial Plane,
  There to begin his second span of life.

FOOTNOTES:

[215] _Kyogen Zenshu_, p. 541. This farce is a parody of such No-plays
as _Ukai_.

[216] The Buddhist "Six Ways," _Rokudo_.

[217] See _Ukai_, p. 127.




SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY


EUROPEAN

    B. H. Chamberlain: _The Classical Poetry of the Japanese_, 1880
    (Rhymed paraphrases of _Sesshoseki_, _Kantan_, _Nakamitsu_ and part
    of _Hagoromo_; translations of the farces _Honekawa_ and _Zazen_).

    The _Chrysanthemum_, 1882, Translation of _Hachi no Ki_.

    F. W. K. Müller in _Festschrift f. Adolf Bastian_, pp. 513-537,
    _Ikkaku Sennin, eine mittelalterliche--Oper_, 1896.

    Aston, _History of Japanese Literature_, 1899. Osman Edwards:
    _Japanese Plays and Playfellows_, 1901. (Refers to performances of
    _Shunkwan_, _Koi no Omoni_, _Aoi no Uye_, _Benkei in the Boat_ and
    _Tsuchigumo_.)

    F. Brinkley, _Japan_, III. 21-60, 1901-2. (Translates _Ataka_ and
    the farce _Sannin Katawa_.)

    F. Victor Dickins, _Japanese Texts_, 1906. (Text and Translation of
    _Takasago_).

    K. Florenz, _Geschichte d. Japanischen Literatur_, 1906.
    (Translations of _Takasago_ and _Benkei in the Boat_; summaries
    of _Ataka_, _Mochizuki_ and _Hanjo_. Translation of the farce
    _Hagi-Daimyo_.)

    N. Péri: _Etudes sur le drame lyrique japonais, in Bulletin de
    l'Ecole d'Extrême-Orient_, 1909-1913. (Includes translations of
    _Oimatsu_, _Atsumori_, _Ohara Goko_, _Sotoba Komachi_ and _The
    Damask Drum_.)

    G. B. Sansom: Translations of _Ataka_, _Benkei in the Boat_ and
    _Sakuragawa_.

    H. L. Joly: Notes on masks, dances, etc., in _Transactions of Japan
    Society_, 1912.

    M. Stopes: _Plays of Old Japan_, 1913. (Translations of
    _Motomezuka_, _Kagekiyo_ and _Sumidagawa_; summary of _Tamura_.)

    E. Fenollosa and Ezra Pound: _Noh or Accomplishment_, 1916.
    (Translations by E. F., adapted by E. P. Gives some account of
    about twenty plays. The versions of E. F. seem to have been
    fragmentary and inaccurate; but wherever Mr. Pound had adequate
    material to work upon he has used it admirably.)

    See also general articles on the Japanese drama, such as A. Lloyd's
    in _Trans._ of _Asiatic Society of Japan_, 1908.

    Yone Noguchi: _Twelve Kyogen_ (text and translation), 1911.

    M. A. Hincks: _The Japanese Dance_, 32 pp., 1910.


JAPANESE

(_Only a few important works are selected_)

    _Kwadensho_: the _Later Kwadensho_ in 8 vols., first published c.
    1600. (The British Museum possesses what is apparently an early
    eighteenth century reprint.)

    _No no Shiori_: by Owada Tateki, 6 vols. (Description of the _modus
    operandi_ of 91 plays), 1903.

    _Yokyoku Hyoshaku_: edited by Owada Tateki, 9 vols., 1907-8. Texts
    of about 270 plays, with commentary. Referred to by me as "Owada."

    _Nogaku Daijiten_: by Masada and Amaya, 2 vols. (Dictionary of No.)

    _Seami Juroku-bu Shu_: _Works_ of Seami, 1909.

    _Yokyoku Sosho_: edited by Y. Haga and N. Sasaki, 3 vols. (Texts of
    about 500 plays with short notes. Referred to by me as "Haga.")

    _Zenchiku Shu_: _Works_ of Seami's son-in-law, 1917.

    _Kyogen Zenshu_: Complete Collection of Farces, 1910.

    _Jibyoshi Seigi_: Yamazaki Gakudo, 1915. (A study of No-rhythm.)

    _Yokyoku Kaisetsu_: No-plays explained in colloquial, by K.
    Kawashima, 1913.

    Magazines such as _Nogaku Gwaho_, _Yokyokukai_, etc.; picture
    postcards and albums of photographs such as _Nogaku Mandai Kagami_,
    1916.

    _Ryojin Hissho_: Folk-songs collected in 12th century and
    rediscovered in 1911.




APPENDIX I

MODERN NO LETTERS FROM JAPAN


The fact that No did not disappear with the overthrow of the Shogun
in 1863 was almost solely due to the efforts of Umewaka Minoru
(1828-1909), whose ancestors had for generations played _tsure_ parts
in the Kwanze theatre. When the Mikado was restored in 1868 Kiyotaka,
head of the Kwanze line, was convinced that an art so intimately
connected with the Shogunate must perish with it, and fled to Shizuoka
where the fallen Shogun was living in retreat.

Minoru alone remained behind, built himself a theatre[218] (1869-70)
and "manned his lonely rampart." When confidence was re-established
the other "troupes" soon returned, so that henceforward five theatres
existed, the four of earlier days and that of Umewaka as a fifth.
Minoru was succeeded by his brilliant sons, Mansaburo and Rokuro, who
in 1919 opened a new Umewaka theatre. As a compliment to the Umewaka
family and a tribute to its services, actors of the three other
"schools" took part in the opening ceremony, but the Kwanzes refused
to do so. The dispute turns on the right to grant certificates of
efficiency (_menjo_) which, according to the Kwanzes' claim, belongs
only to Motoshige, the head of their school. Such certificates have, in
fact, been issued successively by Minoru, his sons and the "renegade"
Kwanze Tetsunojo, who sides with the Umewaka. The validity of Minoru's
certificates was, I believe, never disputed during his lifetime.

To complete this note on modern No I include the following extracts
from letters written in 1916 by Mr. Oswald Sickert to Mr. Charles
Ricketts. The sender and recipient of the letters both authorized me
to use them, and for this permission I am deeply grateful. But I wish
that Mr. Sickert, whose memories of No must already be a little dimmed,
had had the leisure to write a book of his own on the two dramatic arts
that so deeply interested him in Japan, the No and the Kabuki.

    "It's odd if people describe the No performance as a thing that
    is simple or unsophisticated or unelaborated. The poem, to begin
    with, is not simple, but it has a lyrical slenderness which
    wouldn't one would say, lead anybody to think of going such lengths
    as to distribute its recitation among a chorus and actors, thus
    requiring perhaps eleven men to say the words, with two or three
    drums and a flute added, and masks and costumes fit for a museum
    and angelic properties, and special stages, and attendants to wipe,
    in this hot weather, the sweat from immovable hands and from under
    chins. The volume of what goes to a performance is large, but it's
    all cut down outwardly and bent inwards. As for the recitation, the
    first necessity is to eliminate direct expressiveness in the saying
    of the words. This seems obvious in the saying of any good poetry.
    The chorus chants (it's rather like a Gregorian chant), the actors
    intone. Both may come to singing, only not with any tune that might
    carry you off by itself. Yet, within the limitations of intoning,
    with some turns, the actor taking the women's parts will achieve a
    pitch of pathetic intensity beyond the reach of one who sings words
    to an air that has an existence of its own, or who recites with
    meaning. The No actor is not directly expressive, it's always the
    poem he is doing and throwing you back on.

    "I suppose the mask may have originated in a priest's needing
    to impersonate an angel or a beautiful girl, or an evil spirit;
    but its justification, as against make-up, is absolute for the
    No purpose. I saw in the same week _Funa Benkei_, adapted for
    the theatre, at the Imperial and on a No stage. At the theatre,
    the part of Shizuka, the mistress whom Yoshitsune the pursued
    young lord is persuaded to send away, was taken by Baiko. It was
    one of his nights, and all the evening, as three different women
    and a ghost, he was so that I shall not again ever so much care
    about a beautiful woman taken by a beautiful woman. But in the
    theatre version of _Funa Benkei_, Shizuka wore no mask, and when
    she pleaded, Baiko, of course, acted; it was charming; but Heaven
    knows what _words_ he was saying--certainly he was not turning the
    mind of his audience in upon any masterpiece of words, rhythm and
    poetical fancy. He was acting the situation. The No performer, on
    the other hand, is intensifying the poet's fancy. From sight of the
    masks hung up alone, I had not imagined how well their mixture of
    vacancy and realism would do the trick. The masks are not wayward,
    not extravagant (even the devil's masks are realistic); but they
    are undoubtedly masks tied on with a band, and they effect the
    purpose of achieving an impassive countenance of a cast suited to
    the character--impassive save that, with a good actor and a mask of
    a beautiful woman that just hits off the balance between too much
    and too little physiognomy, I'd swear that at the right moments
    the mask is affected, its expression intensifies, it lives.

    "The costumes are tremendous, elaborate, often priceless heirlooms;
    but again they are not extravagant, 'on their own,' being all
    distinctly hieratic (as indeed is the whole performance, a feature
    historically deriving, maybe, from its original source among
    priests, but just what one would desiderate if one were creating
    a No performance out of the blue), because the hieratic helps to
    create and maintain a host of restrictions and conventions which
    good taste alone, even in Japan, could scarcely have preserved
    against the fatal erosion of reason.

    "The masked actors of beautiful women are stuffed out and by some
    device increase the appearance of height, though all go in socks
    and apparently with bent knees. The great masked figure, gliding
    without lifting the heels, but with all the more appearance of
    swiftness, to the front of the stage, is the most ecstatic thing
    to sit under, and the most that a man can do to act what people
    mean by 'poetical,' something removed from reality but not remote,
    fascinating so that you fall in love with it, but more than you
    would care to trifle with. This movement occurs in the dances
    which come in some plays--I think always as dances by characters
    invited to dance--and which are the best moments for the stranger,
    since then alone does the rhythm of the drums become regular
    enough for him to recognize it. For that is really, I am sure,
    the bottom essential of the No representation--the rhythm marked
    by two drums. For quite long intervals nothing else occurs. No
    actor is on the stage, no word is uttered, but the sharp rap
    sounds with the thimbled finger as on a box and the stumpy little
    thud of the bare hands follows, or coincides, from the second
    drum and both players give a crooning whoop. In some way, which
    I can't catch, that rhythm surely plays into the measure of the
    recitation when it comes and into the movements of the actors
    when they come. You know how people everywhere will persist in
    justifying the admirable in an art on the ground of the beautiful
    ideas it presents. So my friends tell me the drum beats suggest
    the travelling of the pilgrim who is often the hinge of the
    episode. I feel like a Japanese who wants to know whether a sonnet
    has any particular number of lines, and any order for its rhymes
    and repeats, and gets disquisitions on Shakespeare's fancy which
    might also apply to a speech in blank verse. Anyway, it is ever
    so evident that the musicians do something extremely difficult
    and tricky. The same musicians don't seem to play on through the
    three pieces which make a programme. As they have no book (and
    don't even look at each other), they must know the performance by
    heart, and the stranger's attention is often called by a friend
    to one or the other who is specially famous for his skill. Some
    one tried to explain the relation between the musicians and the
    actors by saying that a perpetual sort of contest went on between
    them. Certainly there seems to be in a No performance some common
    goal which has to be strained for every time, immensely practised
    though the performers are. During the dance this drum rhythm speeds
    up to a felt time, and at moments of great stress, as when an
    avenging ghost swims on with a spear, a third drum, played with
    sticks, comes in with rapid regular beats, louder and softer.
    Sometimes when the beats are not so followable, but anyway quicker
    in succession, I seem to make out that they must be involving
    themselves in some business of syncopation, or the catching up and
    outstripping of a slow beat by a quicker one. But the ordinary
    beats are too far apart for me to feel any rhythm yet.

    "The best single moment I have seen was the dance of thanks to the
    fisherman who returns to the divine lady the Hagoromo, the robe
    without which even an angel cannot fly. It seemed to me an example
    of the excellent rule in art that, if a right thing is perhaps
    rather dull or monotonous lasting five minutes, you will not cure
    the defect by cutting the performance to two and a half minutes;
    rather give it ten minutes. If it's still perhaps rather dull, try
    twenty minutes or an hour. This presupposes that your limitations
    are right and that you _are_ exploiting them. The thing may seem
    dull at first because at first it is the limitations the spectator
    feels; but the more these are exploited the less they are felt to
    be limitations, and the more they become a medium. The divine lady
    returned on her steps at great length and fully six times after
    I had thought I could not bear it another moment. She went on for
    twenty minutes, perhaps, or an hour or a night; I lost count of
    time; but I shall not recover from the longing she left when at
    last she floated backwards and under the fatal uplifted curtain.
    The movements, even in the dance, are very restricted if one tries
    to describe or relate them, but it may be true, as they say, that
    the No actor works at an intense and concentrated pitch of all his
    thoughts and energies, and this tells through his impassive face
    or mask and all his clothes and his slow movements. Certainly the
    longer I looked at the divine lady, the more she seemed to me to
    be in action, though sometimes the action, if indeed there, was
    so slight that it could be that she had worked us up to the fine
    edge of noticing her breathing. There was only one memorable quick
    motion in the dance, the throwing of the stiff deep gauze sleeve
    over the head, over the crown with its lotus and bell tassels. My
    wife has no inclination to deceive herself with the fascination
    of what she can't explain, and she agreed that this was the most
    beautiful thing that had ever been seen.

    "You will see the two drum players in many of the cards. With them
    sits the player on the fue, a transverse flute, who joins in at
    moments with what often is, if you take it down, the same phrase,
    though it sounds varied as the player is not often exactly on any
    note that you _can_ take down. The dropping of the flute's note at
    the end of the phrase, which before always went up, is the nearest
    approach to the 'curtain' of the theatre. It is very touching. The
    poem has come to an end. The figures turn and walk off....

    "I have been to more No performances, always with increasing
    recognition of the importance attaching to the beat, a subject on
    which I have got some assurance from an expert kindly directed to
    me by a friend. From beginning to end, all the words of every No
    play fit into an 8-beat measure, and a performer who sat in the
    dark, tapping the measure while skilfully weaving in the words,
    would give a No audience the essential ground of its pleasure. If
    they are not actually being followed on books, in which they are
    printed as ticks alongside the text, the beats are going on inside
    (often to the finger tips of) all the people whom I notice to be
    regular attendants at No performances. I saw a play (not a good
    one) at the Kabukiza in which a No master refuses a pupil a secret
    in his art. For some reason the pupil attaches importance to being
    shown the way in this difficult point. The master's daughter takes
    poison and, in fulfilment of her dying request, the master consents
    to show the pupil. It was no subtlety of gesture, no matter of
    voice or mask, that brought things to such straits. The master
    knelt at his desk, and, beating with his fan, began reciting a
    passage, showing how the words were distributed in the beat.

    "It is very seldom that every beat in the eight is marked by a
    drum. I don't think this happens save in those plays where the
    taiko (the real drum played with sticks) takes part, generally
    in an important or agitated dance. In the ordinary course, only
    certain of the eight beats are marked by the two players on the
    tsuzumi (one held on the knee, the other over the shoulder). The
    Japanese get much more out of subtleties of rhythm (or, rather, out
    of playing hide-and-seek with one simple rhythm) than we do and
    are correspondingly lax about the interval between one note and
    another. I don't believe a European would have thought of dividing
    the drum beats between two instruments. It must be horribly tricky
    to do. This division gives variety, for the big tsuzumi yields a
    clack and the small yields something between a whop and a thud.

    "As for masks, one would have to see very many performances, I
    fancy, and think a lot, before one got on to any philosophy of
    their fascination and effectiveness. I am always impressed by the
    realism, the naturalness of the No mask. It is not fanciful in
    any obvious sense. After a few performances, I found I knew when
    a mask was a particularly good one. My preferences turned out to
    be precious heirlooms two hundred years old. In one instance when,
    for a reason I don't yet understand, Rokuro changed his mask after
    death for another of the same cast, I could not say why the first
    was better than the second--certainly not for a pleasanter surface,
    for it was shining like lacquer; I noticed the features were more
    pronounced. We were allowed the thrill of being let into the room
    of the mirror, immediately behind the curtain, and saw Rokuro
    have his mask fitted and make his entry after a last touch by his
    brother Mansaburo. These brothers are Umewaka, belong to the Kwanze
    School, and have a stage of their own. I am told that my preference
    for them is natural to a beginner and that later one likes as
    much, or better, the more masculine style of the Hosho. At present
    Nagashi (Matsumoto), the chief performer of this school (which has
    a lovely stage and a very aristocratic clientèle), seems to me
    like an upright gentleman who has learned his lesson, while Rokuro
    and Mansaburo are actors. Both brothers have beautiful voices. The
    Hosho people speak with a thickness in the throat. But I know it is
    absurd for me to feel critical about anything. Moreover, Rokuro and
    Nagashi would not take the same parts.

    "MIIDERA. A mother, crazed by the straying away of her little boy,
    is advised by a neighbour any way to go to Otsu, for there stands
    the temple of Mii which she had seen in a dream.

    "The priests of Miidera, with the little boy among them, are out in
    the temple yard viewing the full autumn moon. The attendant tolls
    the great bell, whose lovely note wavers long over the lake below.
    The mad mother appears on the scene, and, drawn to the bell, makes
    to toll it. The head priest forbids her. There follows an argument
    full of bell lore, and its effect on troubled hearts. She tolls the
    bell, and mother and son recognize each other.

    "One of the cards I sent shows the mother tolling the bell. She
    comes on first in a red flowered robe, is advised by the neighbour
    and goes off. The priests come on. The sounding of the bell is
    the hinge of everything, a thing of great sentiment. As it is, in
    reality, one of the most touching things in the world, it seemed
    to me clever that there was no attempt to represent it. On the
    contrary, the action centred in the toller, a cheery old gossiper
    used to the job, who more or less spat on his hands and said Heave
    ho as he swung the imaginary horizontal beam. Only when he had
    done so, he continued his Heave ho in a kind of long echoing hum.
    Then he danced. The mad mother came on in another dress, very
    strange, light mauve gauze over white, no pattern, and the bough
    in her hand. Why, when the old man had already tolled, for one's
    imagination, a non-existent bell in the real way with a heavy
    beam, the mother should actually pull a coloured ribbon tied to an
    elaborate toy, it is hard to say. But it is right.

    "I saw this taken by Mansaburo, who, like his brother Rokuro, has
    a beautiful voice. The singing is so unlike ours, that at first
    one feels nothing about it. But after three or four performances
    one notices, and I recognized the beauty of both these brothers'
    voices before I knew they were brothers, or, indeed, that they were
    noted in any way. In fact I was still in the state when I had not
    yet realized that one might come to discussing the merits of these
    players hidden in robes and masks as hotly as one discusses the
    qualities of the favourites on the ordinary theatre.

    "I don't know if you know about the curtain. Every subsidiary
    detail of the performance possesses, I don't know how to say, but
    a solidity. It's there. God knows how it came there; but there it
    is, and it's not a contrivance, not an 'idea.' The entry to the
    stage, as you know, is by a narrow gallery, beside which three
    little pine-trees rise like mile-stones. This gallery ends with a
    single heavy curtain, which does not rise as ours do, or draw aside
    or fall as in the Japanese theatre. It sweeps back, only bellying a
    little. It is, in fact, as I saw when I was allowed behind, lifted
    by poles fixed to the bottom corners.

    "The poles are raised rapidly by two men kneeling a good way
    behind. Suddenly the curtain blows back as by a wind, and the
    expected figure, whom you know must be coming or something, i. e.
    suspense is prepared by what has already happened, is framed in the
    opening, and there pauses an instant. I am speaking, not of the
    first entry, but of the second one, when the person who aroused the
    pilgrim-visitor's curiosity as a temple-sweeper or a water-carrier,
    and vanished, reappears as the great General or princely Prime
    Minister he once was. The stage-wait necessitated by the change of
    costume and mask is filled in by an interminable sayer of short
    lines, with the same number of feet, each line detached from the
    next as if the speaker were going from one afterthought to another.
    He is a bystander--perhaps a shepherd in one play and a fisherman
    in another--who knows something, and dilates on it to fill in time.
    The musicians lay aside their drums. Everybody just waits. Up
    sweeps the curtain, and with the re-entry of the revealed personage
    comes the intenser and quicker second part for which the slow first
    part was a preparation."

FOOTNOTE:

[218] Or, according to Fenollosa, bought a stage belonging to an
ex-daimyo.




APPENDIX II


Some of the facts brought to light by the discovery of Seami's
_Works_:--

    (1) It had long been suspected that the current _Kwadensho_ was not
    the work of Seami. The discovery of the real _Kwadensho_ has made
    this certain.

    (2) Traditional dates of Kwanami and Seami corrected.

    (3) It was supposed that only the music of the plays was written by
    their nominal authors. The words were vaguely attributed to "Zen
    Priests." We now know that in most cases Kwanami and Seami played
    the triple part of author,[219] musical composer and actor.

    (4) It was doubted whether in the fourteenth century Sarugaku had
    already become a serious dramatic performance. We now know that it
    then differed little (and in respect of seriousness not at all)
    from No as it exists to-day.

    (5) It was supposed that the Chorus existed from the beginning. We
    now learn from Seami that it was a novelty in 1430. Its absence
    must have been the chief feature which distinguished the Sarugaku
    of the fourteenth century from the No of to-day.

    (6) Numerous passages prove that No at its zenith was not an
    exclusively aristocratic art. The audiences were very varied.

    (7) Seami gives details about the musical side of the plays
    as performed in the fourteenth century. These passages, as is
    confessed even by the great No-scholar, Suzuki Choko, could be
    discussed only by one trained in No-music.

FOOTNOTE:

[219] Or rather "arranger," for in many instances he adapted already
existing Dengaku or Kowaka.


       *       *       *       *       *


Transcriber's Note


The play "Haku Rakuten" has an Act II, but no Act I.

Illustrations have been moved next to the text which they illustrate.
and may not match the locations in the List of Illustrations.

All instances of "i.e." have been regularised to "i. e.".


p. 2 "_New York Herald_" changed to "_New York Herald_."

p. 14 "_kyogen's seat_." changed to "_kyogen's_ seat."

p. 19 "translated on p. 134" changed to "translated on p. 100"

p. 22 (note) "p. 268" changed to "p. 32"

p. 24 "may mimed" changed to "may be mimed"

p. 32 "Myoho" changed to ""Myoho"

p. 32 "p. 227" changed to "p. 229"

p. 35 "p. 224" changed to "p. 226"

p. 37 "p. 224" changed to "p. 226"

p. 37 "p. 225" changed to "p. 227"

p. 38 The lines "REAPER. / And music of many instruments ..." were
printed in reverse order.

p. 74 The lines "from Heaven. And here you are shedding tears over it!
What is the / matter?" were printed in reverse order.

p. 79 "assauit" changed to "assault"

p. 79 The lines "Roll, The Blade Drop, The Gnashing Lion, The
Maple-Leaf Double, / The Flower Double." were printed in reverse order.

p. 83 "p. 142" changed to "p. 142)"

p. 91 "loking" changed to "looking"

p. 97 "chiefly!" changed to "chiefly!""

p. 106 (note) "p. 246" changed to "p. 148)"

p. 110 "warriers" changed to "warriors"

p. 119 ""without" changed to ""without""

p. 127 "comorant-fisher" changed to "cormorant-fisher"

p. 145 "Rukujo" changed to "Rokujo"

p. 163 "Pillow of Kantan." changed to "Pillow of Kantan.""

p. 167 "intent." changed to "intent.""

p. 190 "City" changed to "City."

p. 197 "_Enter the_ ACOLYTE" changed to "_Enter the_ ACOLYTE."

p. 201 "speak-" changed to "speaking"

p. 220 "work" changed to "word"

p. 230 "it is my" changed to "it in my"

p. 237 "HIS SECOND WIFE." changed to "_HIS SECOND WIFE._"

p. 240 "litttle" changed to "little"

p. 248 "footbball ballet" changed to "football ballet"

p. 249 "disappeared." changed to "disappeared.""

p. 251 "Mr Sansom" changed to "Mr. Sansom"

p. 251 "(p. 265)" changed to "(p. 267)"

p. 256 (note) "p. 169" changed to "p. 127"

p. 260 "History of _Japanese Literature_" changed to "_History of
Japanese Literature_"

p. 268 "The poles" changed to ""The poles"


The following possible errors have not been changed:

p. 137 upon him

p. 137 turned,

p. 161 chrysanthem-dew


The following are used inconsistently in the text:

Bijinzoroye and Bijin-zoroye

bowstring and bow-string

framework and frame-work

Isé and Ise

Kántán and Kantan

reborn and re-born

seagulls and sea-gulls

seaweed and sea-weed

springtime and spring-time

Yuya and Yuya









*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NŌ PLAYS OF JAPAN ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.